to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n equal_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o controversy_n depend_v between_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o late_a government_n and_o the_o happy_a subject_n of_o this_o as_o a_o just_a corollary_n from_o which_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v true_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o passive_a obedience_n can_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o consequence_n to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v such_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o power_n to_o assist_v the_o late_a king_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o regal_a right_n which_o he_o still_o claim_v as_o king_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o of_o our_o king_n secret_n to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o employ_v all_o those_o advantage_n which_o his_o majesty_n favour_n may_v give_v they_o obedience_n preface_n to_o the_o hist_n of_o passive_a obedience_n towards_z the_o advancing_z that_o interest_n to_o which_o they_o believe_v themselves_o unalterable_o bind_v and_o though_o our_o king_n with_o the_o generosity_n of_o alexander_n may_v trust_v himself_o with_o they_o of_o who_o at_o least_o probable_a design_n he_o may_v have_v certain_a information_n yet_o no_o man_n need_v wonder_n that_o his_o friend_n offer_v he_o the_o notice_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v that_o doctrine_n extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o a_o papist_n and_o even_o among_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v all_o but_o the_o bigoted_a slave_n to_o their_o clergy_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o may_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o civil_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v king_n over_o they_o from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n anselm_n with_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o clergy_n who_o quiet_o obey_v the_o power_n which_o protect_v they_o without_o consider_v whether_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v it_o stand_v next_o in_o the_o line_n or_o no._n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v excusable_a for_o a_o dying-man_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o sincerity_n to_o his_o private_a friend_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o government_n which_o have_v rescue_v he_o and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o impend_a ruin_n and_o afford_v it_o and_o he_o sure_a protection_n though_o he_o have_v disable_v himself_o from_o far_a benefit_n he_o ought_v not_o certain_o to_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o transmit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unthinking_a vulgar_a who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v influence_v by_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v certain_a beyond_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n in_o other_o be_v damnable_a or_o else_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v preferable_a to_o submission_n to_o this_o the_o last_o i_o hope_v his_o admirer_n will_v not_o say_v and_o since_o the_o first_o evident_o depend_v upon_o point_n of_o law_n though_o ignorance_n of_o human_a law_n can_v reasonable_o excuse_v before_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o plea_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v when_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v before_o god_n but_o who_o will_v not_o be_v impatient_a to_o find_v our_o great_a law-casuist_n dr._n h._n to_o justify_v his_o disaffection_n to_o the_o government_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n declaration_n and_o to_o boast_v himself_o a_o confessor_n to_o this_o pretend_a martyr_n without_o produce_v more_o colour_n for_o it_o than_o a_o dying-bishop_n belief_n that_o this_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o one_o publish_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o innuendo_n when_o dr._n h._n be_v the_o trumpeter_n to_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o political_a one_o he_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o col._n sydney_n doom_n who_o suffer_v for_o publish_v hicksian_a treason_n all_o over_o his_o own_o study_n 236._o jovian_a p._n 236._o and_o be_v dr._n h._n to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o law_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v be_v pronounce_v a_o traitor_n if_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v prove_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o his_o jovian_a he_o say_v what_o tend_v to_o treason_n be_v traitorous_a the_o lord_n hollis_n his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n vote_v in_o capital_a case_n he_o say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o treasonable_a book_n because_o it_o abound_v with_o falsification_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n and_o assert_n that_o the_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n 237._o pag._n 237._o and_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o tutor_n and_o pulpit_n be_v a_o treasonable_a piece_n because_o it_o misrepresent_v the_o english_a government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a contract_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n and_o as_o if_o the_o parliament_n ought_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n please_v to_o sit_v till_o all_o grievance_n be_v redress_v and_o petition_n answer_v by_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v traitor_n for_o their_o proposal_n to_o king_n james_n and_o by_o the_o former_a proposal_n vid._n the_o bishop_n proposal_n all_o those_o passive-obedience-man_n be_v traitor_n who_o public_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o last_o king_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o diminish_v for_o any_o matter_n which_o induce_v king_n william_n to_o undertake_v our_o deliverance_n if_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n will_v be_v exasperate_v for_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o covert_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a mortification_n while_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o government_n by_o maintain_v or_o patronise_a what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o dr._n h._n it_o shall_v seem_v 104._o jovian_a p._n 104._o now_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o take_v that_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o act_v which_o he_o say_v be_v common_a among_o confessor_n by_o which_o they_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o how_o much_o they_o despise_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v over_o they_o in_o competition_n with_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v to_o retrieve_v his_o reputation_n for_o not_o call_v the_o late_a king_n a_o idolater_n 96_o ib._n pag._n 96_o a_o bread-worshipper_n a_o goddess-worshipper_n a_o creature-worshipper_n a_o image-worshipper_n a_o wafer-worshipper_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o may_v have_v expect_v for_o the_o make_v good_a his_o vapour_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial._n do_v his_o then_o silence_n agree_v with_o that_o supernaturul_a courage_n 297._o pag._n 297._o which_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v god_n will_v inspire_v he_o with_o and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v odd_a that_o the_o inspiration_n shall_v seize_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o government_n under_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o protestancy_n can_v be_v support_v but_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o a_o popish_a reign_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o divine_a caution_n against_o receive_v even_o those_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v wonder_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o sure_o protestant_n will_v not_o scruple_n to_o reject_v the_o doctor_n be_v pretence_n to_o inspiration_n redivivus_fw-la vid._n dr._n h._n his_o raviliac_n redivivus_fw-la which_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o himself_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o fluency_n of_o some_o man_n prayer_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n which_o encourage_v ahab_n to_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v for_o what_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therein_o admit_v that_o she_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o act_n or_o believe_v according_a to_o it_o can_v be_v incumbent_n only_o upon_o the_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent-man_n but_o we_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v
determination_n of_o the_o other_o and_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o direct_v and_o appoint_v yet_o since_o he_o suppose_v what_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n johnson_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o be_v like_o his_o own_o assertion_n contract_n pag._n 7._o the_o reciprocal_a contract_n a_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o at_o least_o a_o haughty_a imposition_n of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n without_o proof_n but_o admit_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v substantial_o prove_v it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o a_o conviction_n of_o those_o ib._n ib._n who_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o information_n in_o this_o very_a point_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o show_v wherein_o i_o either_o falsify_v in_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v former_o produce_v and_o here_o repeat_v with_o addition_n to_o this_o very_a point_n or_o make_v wrong_a inference_n from_o they_o which_o till_o he_o do_v as_o a_o due_a correction_n for_o his_o rail_n at_o mr._n johnson_n who_o memory_n will_v flourish_v in_o after-age_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v than_o under_o the_o character_n of_o his_o reviler_n i_o may_v say_v that_o his_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o our_o legal_a government_n be_v obstinacy_n and_o his_o distinguish_a faith_n faction_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o impotent_a libel_n and_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o reduce_v he_o to_o sobriety_n be_v effectual_a shall_v according_a to_o his_o snarl_a reflection_n upon_o the_o immortal_a memory_n of_o the_o lord_n russel_n and_o other_o inferior_a patriot_n be_v condemn_v to_o mount_v towards_o a_o apotheosis_n for_o his_o meritorious_a crime_n of_o treason_n against_o that_o power_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o most_o apparent_o of_o any_o civil_a government_n that_o have_v be_v know_v for_o at_o least_o many_o century_n can_v he_o expect_v to_o be_v as_o much_o desire_v lament_a and_o praise_v by_o all_o that_o be_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o praise_n shall_v he_o as_o he_o go_v along_o tell_v the_o good_a people_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v know_v no_o end_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n confess_v their_o ash_n 6._o pag._n 6._o and_o that_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v strange_o great_a yet_o he_o now_o pay_v his_o head_n forfeit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o treason_n against_o a_o king_n which_o that_o acknowledge_v where_o mr._n johnson_n be_v due_n by_o a_o true_a equitable_a construction_n for_o treason_n against_o one_o who_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o make_v the_o poet_n observation_n upon_o such_o a_o spruce_a and_o finical_a malefactor_n crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la doctas_fw-la posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la in_o smooth_a antithesis_n his_o crime_n he_o weigh_v and_o his_o depart_a figure_n force_v our_o praise_n i_o well_o know_v that_o man_n be_v as_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o their_o own_o superstructure_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n as_o for_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o they_o who_o expose_v their_o addition_n be_v in_o danger_n if_o not_o of_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o atheist_n and_o though_o false_a doctrine_n like_o false_a miracle_n impair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a yet_o he_o that_o attack_n they_o after_o they_o have_v spread_v and_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o sacred_a not_o only_o hazard_n himself_o but_o while_o he_o untwine_n or_o root_n up_o the_o weed_n may_v chance_v to_o shake_v some_o stand_a corn._n which_o may_v excuse_v the_o early_a freedom_n which_o i_o have_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o spead_n of_o that_o new_a law-divinity_n in_o this_o age_n which_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o good_a archbishop_n abbot_n be_v rear_v up_o by_o bishop_n laud'_v canon_n upon_o which_o the_o parliament_n which_o bring_v in_o car._n 2._o put_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o dislike_n and_o be_v fatten_v with_o the_o charter_n of_o well-fed_a corporation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o forward_a opposer_n while_o i_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o man_n notion_n which_o fight_v as_o much_o against_o our_o present_a settlement_n as_o against_o common_a safety_n and_o show_v the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o king_n to_o keep_v their_o compact_n with_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o to_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v over_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o but_o king_n james_n to_o be_v their_o rightful_a king_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o urge_v this_o against_o i_o and_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o false_a alarm_n they_o have_v make_v most_o dangerous_a approach_n towards_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o government_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o revive_v the_o powerful_a hereditary_a office_n of_o the_o palatine_a of_o chester_n the_o high-steward_n and_o the_o constable_n of_o england_n that_o tribunitial_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o most_o time_n and_o too_o great_a incentives_n to_o ambitious_a man_n to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n enslave_v observe_v that_o charles_n martel_n 130._o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n mem._n 9_o p._n 130._o mair_n du_fw-fr palais_n or_o high-steward_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n and_o pepin_n his_o son_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o family_n of_o the_o merovingian_o be_v reject_v that_o eude_n mair_n du_fw-fr palais_n upon_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o house_n of_o charlemagne_n take_v the_o crown_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o hugh_n capet_n and_o that_o hugh_n capet_n and_o his_o descendant_n wise_o suppress_v this_o office_n it_o have_v doubtless_o be_v no_o less_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o government_n to_o have_v the_o like_a office_n with_o we_o to_o be_v now_o only_o know_v in_o story_n yet_o they_o at_o least_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o english_a liberty_n entier_fw-fr vid._n les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n mem._n 9_o p._n 142._o on_o doit_n recicillir_n que_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr changement_n qui_fw-fr soit_fw-fr arrive_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr government_n a_o pégard_n des_fw-fr nom_n &_o des_fw-fr fonction_n des_fw-fr principaux_n officer_n mairs_n du_fw-fr palais_n connestable_n chanceliers_n grande_n cómbelloin_v etc._n etc._n a_o tout_fw-fr ceté_fw-fr sans_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr prejudice_n des_fw-fr proit_n du_fw-fr peuple_n les_fw-fr officer_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr &_o do_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr out_n en_fw-fr plus_fw-fr ou_fw-fr moius_fw-la de_fw-fr pouvoir_fw-fr mais_fw-fr c_o '_o est_fw-fr par_fw-fr rarpert_a au_fw-fr roil_n droit_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr nation_n sont_fw-fr toù_fw-fr jours_fw-fr demeures_fw-fr en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr entier_fw-fr nor_o be_v the_o liberty_n the_o less_o or_o the_o less_o inviolable_a because_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o monarchy_n have_v have_v great_a confidence_n in_o their_o king_n than_o to_o insist_v upon_o have_v such_o settle_a officer_n who_o may_v represent_v their_o grievance_n with_o the_o better_a authority_n and_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o common_a cause_n when_o the_o oppress_a nation_n shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o a_o head_n under_o which_o they_o may_v become_v formidable_a to_o evil_a minister_n who_o either_o think_v that_o the_o former_a injury_n which_o they_o have_v do_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o seek_v for_o security_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o have_v before_o smart_v under_o they_o or_o who_o next_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o have_v no_o other_o aim_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o suppose_a king_n of_o right_n such_o man_n pretend_v that_o though_o they_o can_v swear_v or_o declare_v that_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n yet_o they_o can_v act_v in_o the_o service_n of_o they_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o harmless_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n prayer_n and_o tear_n alas_o be_v all_o their_o weapon_n and_o with_o they_o they_o may_v solicit_v heaven_n and_o earth_n world_n vid._n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n ed._n an._n 1690._o p._n 60._o pag._n 39_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v without_o king_n without_o priest_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o restore_v their_o prince_n who_o they_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v now_o keep_v out_o and_o encourage_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o who_o in_o their_o very_a prayer_n to_o god_n almighty_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o king_n
i_o may_v add_v flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeant_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebunt_fw-la if_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n afford_v they_o aid_n they_o will_v try_v to_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o stygian_a shade_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o my_o gather_v together_o those_o precedent_n and_o authority_n which_o evince_n that_o in_o declare_v for_o our_o present_a sovereign_n the_o nation_n have_v proceed_v according_a to_o their_o inherent_a power_n and_o in_o due_a form_n i_o at_o lest_o shall_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v in_o my_o capacity_n serve_v my_o country_n and_z therein_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o my_o labour_n for_o my_o pain_n which_o i_o may_v here_o close_o with_o that_o of_o pliny_n to_o his_o friend_n tacitus_n 9_o c._n pliny_n ep._n lib._n 9_o posteris_fw-la a_o aliqua_fw-la cura_fw-la nostri_fw-la nescio_fw-la nos_fw-la certè_fw-la meremur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ingenio_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la superbum_fw-la sed_fw-la study_v say_v labour_v &_o reverentia_fw-la posterûm_fw-la pergamus_n modò_fw-la itinere_fw-la instituto_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la paucos_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la famamque_fw-la provehor_fw-la ita_fw-la multos_fw-la è_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o silentio_fw-la protulit_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o that_o come_v after_o will_v have_v any_o care_n of_o we_o we_o sure_o deserve_v from_o posterity_n some_o care_n and_o esteem_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o ingenuity_n for_o that_o will_v argue_v pride_n but_o for_o study_n and_o labour_n let_v we_o only_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v enter_v upon_o which_o as_o it_o have_v raise_v some_o few_o man_n to_o splendour_n and_o fame_n so_o it_o have_v draw_v out_o many_o from_o obscurity_n and_o silence_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o uniformity_n though_o unprofitableness_n of_o truth_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o false_a medium_n to_o defend_v this_o government_n use_v by_o man_n who_o thereby_o seek_v only_o themselves_o quietism_n in_o allegiance_n advance_v by_o some_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o conquest_n make_v by_o his_o present_a majesty_n or_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n no_o way_n for_o his_o service_n that_o lawyer_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n in_o this_o matter_n mr._n lessey_n protestation_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lord_n clarendon_n complaint_n of_o divine_n busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n mr._n tirrel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o two_o late_a treatise_n about_o government_n set_v against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n authority_n dr._n heylin_n opinion_n of_o sir_n robert_n the_o judgement_n of_o hooker_n touch_v upon_o concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o power_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n judgement_n cragius_fw-la his_fw-la a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o emperor_n bring_v to_o explain_v what_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n mean_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n plato_n conringius_n pufendorf_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o seat_n of_o power_n that_o all_o empire_n and_o other_o civil_a society_n must_v have_v be_v found_v in_o contract_n a_o right_a to_o design_v the_o person_n if_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n admit_v in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispute_v here_o chief_o of_o the_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n what_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v lawful_a both_o by_o the_o equity_n and_o letter_n of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n explain_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o equity_n or_o imply_v reservation_n who_o judge_n of_o the_o equity_n the_o lord_n clarendon_n judgement_n of_o such_o case_n cocceius_n he_o a_o short_a reference_n to_o three_o late_a treatise_n of_o great_a use_n upon_o the_o question_n some_o reservation_n which_o bp_o sanderson_n will_v have_v imply_v in_o all_o oath_n grotius_n his_o opinion_n and_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o barclay_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o withdraw_a the_o allegiance_n which_o have_v be_v due_a to_o king_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a of_o some_o service_n here_o mr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o show_v notwithstanding_o his_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o j._n 1._o and_o of_o 1640._o to_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o to_o join_v with_o grotius_n barclay_n bp_o bilson_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n so_o bp_o bedell_n though_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o his_o opinion_n mr._n lawson_n opinion_n bp_o bilson_n who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o objection_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o divine_a plato_n pag._n 11._o chap._n iii_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n mention_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v produce_v the_o confessor_n law_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o the_o mirror_n show_v the_o original_a contract_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v break_v his_o part_n some_o observation_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cujacius_n and_o pufendorf_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n answer_v in_o short_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o sense_n of_o dr._n hicks_n and_o saravia_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n receive_v with_o a_o limitation_n from_o grotius_n the_o curtana_fw-la ancient_o carry_v before_o our_o king_n explain_v the_o mirror_n a_o passage_n in_o dr._n brady_n against_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n touch_v upon_o refer_v the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o second_o part._n pag._n 28._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o establish_a judicature_n for_o the_o case_n in_o question_n imply_v if_o not_o express_v in_o the_o confessor_n law_n and_o assert_v in_o parliament_n 12_o r._n 2._o with_o a_o account_n why_o the_o record_n then_o insist_v on_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v our_o mirror_n the_o foreign_a speculum_fw-la saxonicum_fw-la bracton_n and_o fleta_n explain_v the_o same_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n precedent_n from_o sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n confirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o objection_n to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n how_o far_o this_o monarchy_n be_v repute_v hereditary_a or_o elective_a before_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o there_o touch_v upon_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n claim_n of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o w._n 2._o h._n 1._o king_n stephen_n h._n 2._o pag._n 34._o chap._n v._n the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o be_v trust_v by_o his_o people_n how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o they_o invite_v over_o lewis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n his_o case_n a_o parallel_n to_o the_o late_a abdication_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o french_a king_n advocate_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o baron_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v another_o king_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n as_o lewis_n be_v why_o the_o baron_n fall_v off_o from_o lewis_n what_o the_o homily_n say_v concern_v their_o invite_a lewis_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o king_n john_n consider_v pag._n 41._o chap._n vi_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o particular_o consider_v h._n 3._o crown_v by_o a_o faction_n have_v not_o right_o but_o from_o election_n as_o his_o father_n have_v that_o no_o right_n can_v descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n lewis_n while_o here_o as_o much_o king_n as_o h._n 3._o three_o express_a contract_n enter_v into_o by_o h._n 3._o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n those_o apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o war_n three_o of_o they_o under_o such_o as_o seem_v like_o the_o roman_a tribune_n of_o the_o people_n dr._n falkner_n objection_n against_o those_o war_n answer_v the_o answer_v confirm_v by_o a_o full_a instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o the_o know_a case_n of_o ed._n 2._o and_o r._n 2._o touch_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n manifest_v in_o the_o war_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n occasion_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o h._n 6._o and_o e._n 4._o why_o the_o instance_n from_o those_o time_n to_o the_o abdication_n
omit_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n and_o from_o the_o declaration_n against_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n remove_v by_o sherringham_n and_o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o pufendorf_n due_a restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n instance_n of_o the_o like_a power_n in_o other_o nation_n particular_o denmark_n swedeland_n and_o norway_n when_o under_o the_o same_o king_n for_o france_n hottoman_n sesellius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n bodin_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o justify_v king_n william_n in_o his_o descent_n hither_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o their_o assert_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o the_o german_a empire_n bodin_n and_o conringius_n a_o occasion_n take_v from_o he_o to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o palatine_a in_o germany_n and_o england_n gunterus_n use_v to_o show_v that_o office_n in_o several_a country_n loyseau_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n the_o distinction_n in_o the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n of_o england_n of_o the_o high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n marshal_n which_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n pag._n 57_o chap._n viii_o the_o three_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o kingdom_n found_v in_o monarchy_n yet_o elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o dissolve_v with_o the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o argument_n from_o election_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n enslave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n prove_v elective_a sub_fw-la modo_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o saxon_a pontifical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o calcuth_n an._n 789._o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n till_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n 3._o from_o the_o confessor_n law_n receive_v by_o w._n 1._o and_o the_o expression_n of_o ancient_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n since_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o 4._o the_o common_a usage_n in_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n at_o coronation_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o king_n themselves_o 6._o the_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n 7._o the_o liberty_n even_o after_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n 8._o the_o breach_n in_o the_o succession_n 9_o the_o statute_n 11_o h._n 7._o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v 2._o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n 3._o the_o declaration_n temp_n e._n 3._o against_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n 4._o the_o claim_n of_o right_n between_o two_o family_n 10._o a_o qualify_a election_n of_o king_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o observe_v how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o show_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n past_a his_o usurp_a a_o legislative_a power_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o go_v into_o france_n this_o confirm_v by_o rastal_n lord_n hobart_n justinian_n digest_v the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la his_o elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la his_o treatise_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la grotius_n pufendorf_n the_o interregnis_a knichen_n opus_n pol._n philip_n paraeus_n a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n pointz_n say_v seem_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o show_v in_o truth_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civilian_n to_o our_o side_n that_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o by_o right_a of_o descent_n to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n enforce_v from_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o settlement_n where_o be_v it_o show_v how_o the_o word_n heir_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o restrain_v in_o the_o first_o settlement_n on_o heir_n by_o gomezius_n his_o rule_n the_o title_n of_o h._n 6._o e._n 4._o h._n 7._o and_o h._n 8._o his_o several_a settlement_n and_o their_o effect_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o j._n 1._o the_o recognition_n to_o j._n 1._o not_o extend_v to_o his_o heir_n and_o question_v whether_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o his_o best_a if_o not_o only_a title_n with_o a_o modest_a inference_n pag._n 84._o chap._n x._o the_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n the_o use_n of_o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o common_a form_n the_o form_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o convention_n assemble_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o h._n 3._o the_o dilemma_n use_v by_o the_o formalist_n answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n pufendorf_n answer_n to_o hobbs_n another_o passage_n of_o his_o apply_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o to_o a_o letter_n upon_o this_o juncture_n though_o what_o dr._n brady_n say_v against_o the_o right_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n will_v be_v conclusive_a to_o the_o nation_n neither_o forty_o day_n summons_n nor_o writ_n nor_o yet_o summon_v to_o a_o parliament_n essential_a and_o this_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o precedent_n 12_o car._n 2._o but_o by_o two_o precedent_n of_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 1._o the_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o say_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v the_o objection_n of_o want_n of_o form_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o its_o reason_n apply_v to_o our_o case_n objection_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o elimenta_fw-la politica_fw-la consider_v the_o conclusion_n pag._n 98._o appendix_n among_o other_o thing_n sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n play_v against_o one_o another_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o sir_n robert_n against_o himself_o pag._n 1._o allegation_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n the_o lady_n mary_n now_o queen_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o book_n in_o the_o part_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n write_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reflection_n on_o bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n prove_v king_n william_n and_z queen_n mary_n our_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n chap._n i._n the_o uniformity_n though_o unprofitableness_n of_o truth_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o false_a medium_n to_o defend_v this_o government_n use_v by_o man_n who_o thereby_o seek_v only_o themselves_o quietism_n in_o allegiance_n advance_v by_o some_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o conquest_n make_v by_o his_o present_a majesty_n or_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n no_o way_n for_o his_o service_n that_o lawyer_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n in_o this_o matter_n mr._n lessey_n protestation_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lord_n clarendon_n complaint_n of_o divine_n busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n mr._n tirrel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o two_o late_a treatise_n about_o government_n set_v against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n authority_n dr._n heylin_n opinion_n of_o sir_n robert_n the_o judgement_n of_o hooker_n touch_v upon_o concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o power_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n judgement_n cragius_fw-la his_fw-la a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o emperor_n bring_v to_o explain_v what_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n mean_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n plato_n conringius_n pufendorf_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o seat_n of_o power_n that_o all_o empire_n and_o other_o civil_a society_n must_v have_v be_v found_v in_o contract_n a_o right_a to_o design_v the_o person_n if_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n admit_v in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispute_v here_o chief_o of_o the_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n what_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o
domini_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o fleta_n de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la c._n 21_o vid._n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 2._o 28_o h._n 8._o c._n 18._o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n fortescue_n f._n 6._o temp_n h._n 6._o or_o treason_n against_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o glanvil_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 2._o and_o fleta_n of_o edw._n 1._o but_o by_o two_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o who_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o any_o prince_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o be_v plain_o enough_o suppose_v in_o the_o statute_n 25._o ed._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o treason_n of_o which_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v permit_v to_o judge_n but_o since_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o reserve_v or_o leave_v i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o they_o nor_o yet_o shall_v i_o transcribe_v the_o many_o passage_n in_o fortescue_n prove_v such_o derivation_n because_o though_o his_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o our_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o king_n reign_n which_o some_o may_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o justification_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o urge_v how_o far_o this_o monarchy_n have_v be_v elective_a because_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o will_v follow_v this_o i_o only_o observe_v of_o it_o here_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v elective_a so_o far_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o power_n not_o ascertain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v from_o one_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v the_o most_o to_o imply_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n that_o whatever_o it_o be_v 60._o crompt_v his_o jurisdic_n of_o court_n p._n 60._o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v still_o requisite_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n according_a to_o the_o memorable_a speech_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o parliament_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n royal._n the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n 19_o glanvil_n be_v prologom_n bracton_n lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o fleta_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o but_o take_v this_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o glanvil_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o ancient_a civilian_n who_o write_v about_o bracton_n time_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o write_v according_a to_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o government_n establish_v throughout_o europe_n the_o principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr le_fw-fr veut_fw-fr with_o we_o the_o civil_a law_n show_v that_o whatever_o authority_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v 469._o selden_n ad_fw-la fletam_fw-la f._n 469._o that_o the_o people_n in_o eum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferret_fw-la confer_v empire_n and_o power_n upon_o he_o as_o odofr_v a_o civilian_n coeval_fw-fr with_o bracton_n have_v it_o though_o the_o follow_a copy_n have_v it_o omne_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o people_n confer_v all_o their_o power_n this_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v yet_o perhaps_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v intend_v and_o may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o servility_n of_o late_a time_n 278._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imp._n author_n f._n 278._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o saravia_n say_v who_o beside_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n act_v under_o the_o people_n authority_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o their_o acquisition_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n 151._o sanderson_n be_v lecture_n ed._n an._n 1660._o p._n 149_o 150_o 151._o and_o even_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la use_v by_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n add_v i_o do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o law_n propound_v and_o institute_v by_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o a_o commonalty_n do_v not_o oblige_v subject_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o commonalty_n themselves_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o according_a to_o demosthenes_n the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a engagement_n of_o a_o city_n if_o peradventure_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o less_o value_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o popular_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o athenian_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o great_a lawyer_n julius_n who_o live_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o command_n his_o word_n in_o his_o 32_o do_v book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la be_v these_o ipsae_fw-la leges_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ex_fw-la causâ_fw-la nos_fw-la tenent_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la judicio_fw-la populi_n receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o law_n do_v oblige_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v how_o the_o roman_a emperor_n come_v by_o their_o trust_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v this_o i_o take_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o legislation_n to_o which_o our_o lawyer_n apply_v the_o civil_a law_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o tribunitial_a authority_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v in_o their_o name_n to_o deliver_v their_o placet_fw-la or_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o senate_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a emperor_n think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o court_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o populacy_n for_o this_o before_o julius_n caesar_n arrive_v to_o a_o imperial_a power_n while_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o in_o all_o emergency_n they_o consult_v deputy_n mittendo_fw-la vid._n cic._n in_o catil_n orat._n 3._o ut_fw-la comperi_fw-la legatos_fw-la allobrog_n belli_fw-la transalpini_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la gallici_fw-la excitandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la à _fw-la p._n lentulo_n sollicitato_n etc._n etc._n tacitus_n ed._n plant._n p._n 105._o tiberius_n vim_o principatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la firmans_fw-la imaginem_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la senatui_fw-la praebebat_fw-la postulata_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ad_fw-la disquisitionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la mittendo_fw-la or_o representative_n of_o the_o several_a province_n under_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o cicero_n three_o oration_n against_o catiline_n and_o after_o julius_n even_o tiberius_n than_o who_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o intent_n or_o more_o cunning_a to_o enslave_v his_o subject_n continue_v a_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a usage_n by_o send_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v trick_v out_o of_o their_o liberty_n by_o that_o artful_a emperor_n by_o his_o remove_v the_o comitia_fw-la rumore_fw-la tacitus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la tiberii_n ed._n plant._n p._n 10._o tum_o primum_fw-la è_fw-it campo_fw-it comitia_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la translata_fw-la sunt_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la diem_fw-la etsi_fw-la potissima_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la principis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tamen_fw-la studiis_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la fiebant_fw-la neque_fw-la populus_fw-la ademtum_fw-la jus_o questus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inani_fw-la rumore_fw-la or_o great_a council_n from_o the_o field_n where_o the_o tribune_n take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o senate-house_n where_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v behind_o their_o back_n they_o vent_v their_o resentment_n at_o this_o only_a in_o empty_a murmur_n and_o as_o the_o satirist_n have_v observe_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la dabat_fw-la olim_fw-la juv._n juv._n imperium_fw-la fasces_fw-la legiones_fw-la omne_fw-la nunc_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la atque_fw-la dvas_fw-la tantùm_fw-la res_fw-la anxius_fw-la optat_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o circenses_fw-la they_o who_o their_o law_n and_o magistracy_n choose_v quiet_o give_v up_o all_o for_o bread_n and_o show_n yet_o upon_o observe_v the_o step_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n advance_v to_o their_o power_n with_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v but_o lodge_v as_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o will_v true_o act_v according_a to_o
their_o sense_n and_o interest_n which_o before_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_o represent_v by_o their_o tribune_n when_o lepidus_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o sylla_n fuit_fw-la oratio_fw-la lepidi_n salustii_fw-la open_fw-mi ed._n par._n an._n 1530._o p._n 134._o jus_fw-la judiciumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la penes_fw-la se_fw-la quod_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n fuit_fw-la he_o find_v nothing_o more_o move_v than_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o tribunitial_a authority_n will_v be_v overturn_v by_o he_o he_o add_v in_o explanation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o power_n and_o judicature_n with_o he_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o which_o he_o pathetical_o enlarge_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v by_o you_o peace_n and_o concord_n approve_v of_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yield_v to_o law_n impose_v upon_o you_o take_v quiet_a with_o servitude_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n a_o example_n of_o betray_v the_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o price_n of_o one_o own_o blood_n it_o appear_v by_o sallust_n that_o the_o great_a power_n to_o which_o julius_n caesar_n arrive_v be_v by_o side_v with_o the_o populacy_n of_o rome_n 145._o sallust_n ad_fw-la g._n caesarem_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n ordinandâ_fw-la p._n 147._o in_o te_fw-la ille_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la factionem_fw-la disturbavit_fw-la plebem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la servitute_fw-la in_o libertatem_fw-la restituit_fw-la p._n 145._o who_o right_n have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o senate_n it_o be_v his_o great_a mind_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n disturb_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o restore_v the_o populacy_n of_o rome_n to_o liberty_n from_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o upon_o his_o settle_v affair_n after_o his_o victory_n renovata_fw-la plebs_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o plebeian_n will_v be_v renew_v or_o have_v a_o new_a life_n according_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o cultivate_v good_a manner_n among_o tnem_fw-la and_o as_o sallust_n have_v express_v himself_o to_o caesar_n a_o little_a before_o magistratum_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la creditorem_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o addendo_fw-la non_fw-la demendo_fw-la reip._n ostendere_fw-la to_o show_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o a_o creditor_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o add_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o take_v from_o it_o this_o may_v give_v some_o tolerable_a account_n how_o caesar_n come_v to_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate-house_n and_o may_v raise_v his_o character_n even_o above_o brutus_n who_o have_v pass_v for_o the_o hero_n of_o common-wealths-man_n etc._n marcelli_n donati_n dilucidationes_fw-la ed._n an._n 1605._o p._n 392._o praeterea_fw-la caesarum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la patritio_n &_o senatorios_n viros_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tribunatum_fw-la appetivisse_fw-la sed_fw-la illos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la inquam_fw-la tribunos_fw-la plebis_fw-la factos_fw-la tribunitiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la occupasse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la julius_n caesar_n testae_fw-la tacito_fw-la per_fw-la initia_fw-la lib._n 1._o annal._n consulem_fw-la ferens_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tuendam_fw-la plebem_fw-la tribunitiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la contentus_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-la augustus_n ex_fw-la appiano_n l._n 5._o perpetuus_fw-la plebis_fw-la tribunus_n à _fw-fr romanis_n dilectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-la suet._n illum_fw-la tribunitiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la recipisse_n scribit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dion_n in_o illius_fw-la vitâ_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o tacitus_n lib._n annal._n 1._o describens_fw-la pompam_fw-la funeris_fw-la augusti_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la continuatâ_fw-la per._n 37._o annos_fw-la tribunitia_n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o de_fw-la tribunitiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquens_fw-la inquit_fw-la id_fw-la summum_fw-la vestigii_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la augustus_n reperit_fw-la ne_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la dictatoris_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n marcellus_n donatus_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o tacitus_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o chief_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v be_v as_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n his_o authority_n for_o which_o be_v numerous_a and_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o for_o year_n sometime_o for_o life_n sometime_o the_o consent_n express_v sometime_o tacit_n and_o imply_v as_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o people_n the_o application_n therefore_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v our_o ancient_a lawyer_n where_o they_o transcribe_v and_o comment_v upon_o the_o roman_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la glanvil_n bracton_n and_o fleta_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o very_a few_o word_n all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o fleta_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 17._o fleta_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o et_fw-la licet_fw-la omnes_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la praecellat_fw-la cor_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la potentia_fw-la sva_fw-la maneat_fw-la irrefraenata_fw-la fraenum_fw-la imponat_fw-la temperantiae_fw-la &_o lora_fw-la moderantiae_fw-la ne_fw-la trahatur_fw-la ad_fw-la injuriam_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placet_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la presumptum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la magnatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la rege_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praestante_fw-la &_o habitâ_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o tractatu_fw-la rectè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la and_o although_o he_o excel_v all_o in_o power_n yet_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o lest_o his_o power_n shall_v remain_v unbridled_a he_o ought_v to_o apply_v the_o bridle_n of_o temperance_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o moderation_n lest_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o injustice_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o whatever_o but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o right_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o please_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n 467._o vid._n selden'_v dissert_n ad_fw-la fletam_fw-la f._n 467._o because_o it_o follow_v since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v his_o power_n as_o some_o render_v it_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o whatever_o be_v only_o presume_v of_o the_o king_n will_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a manner_n determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o great_a man_n the_o king_n give_v they_o authority_n thereto_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o parliament_n advise_v with_o in_o draw_v bill_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o the_o like_a praetractentur_fw-la vid._n conring_n p._n 11._o in_o verbis_fw-la taciti_fw-la de_fw-fr minoribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la principes_fw-la consultant_fw-la de_fw-la majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la quorum_fw-la penes_fw-la plebem_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la principes_fw-la pertactentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la hugone_n grotio_n summo_fw-la sane_fw-la viro_fw-la legendum_fw-la forte_fw-fr praetractentur_fw-la there_o be_v have_v upon_o it_o a_o deliberation_n and_o treaty_n since_o in_o this_o our_o lawyer_n receive_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n do_v that_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la what_o i_o have_v show_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n equal_o show_v that_o our_o lawyer_n beside_o what_o they_o say_v of_o election_n of_o our_o king_n believe_v that_o the_o royal_a authority_n here_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o england_n i_o need_v not_o therefore_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o statute_n with_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 52._o summae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la subjectum_fw-la common_a est_fw-la civitas_n so_o where_o the_o statute_n say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o county_n shall_v choose_v the_o sheriff_n this_o be_v limit_v to_o freeholder_n vid._n 2._o inst_z upon_o the_o statute_n grotius_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o civitas_n be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o power_n this_o in_o the_o most_o restrain_a sense_n be_v mean_v of_o people_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o magistracy_n they_o become_v part_n of_o his_o subjectum_fw-la proprium_fw-la the_o proper_a or_o particular_a seat_n of_o power_n which_o be_v narrow_a than_o the_o civitas_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v plato_n sit_fw-la plato_n schelius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 32._o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definit_a
particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o second_o part._n to_o proceed_v to_o positive_a law_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n stand_v and_o have_v be_v take_v both_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n and_o since_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v 1._o that_o allegiance_n may_v and_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v withdraw_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o one_o who_o continue_a king_n until_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o withdraw_a or_o judgement_n upon_o it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o establish_a judicature_n for_o this_o without_o need_n of_o recur_v to_o that_o equity_n which_o the_o people_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reserve_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o absolute_a hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o monarchy_n but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v have_v a_o latitude_n for_o set_v up_o who_o of_o the_o blood_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n except_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o force_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v late_o restore_v to_o such_o latitude_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v due_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o declare_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o recognise_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n not_o observe_v his_o coronation-oath_n in_o the_o main_a lose_v the_o name_n of_o king_n than_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o allegiance_n continue_v but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n appear_v by_o the_o confessor_n law_n constabit_fw-la vid._n leges_fw-la sancti_fw-la edwardi_fw-la 17._o de_fw-fr regis_fw-la officio_fw-la nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la where_o they_o declare_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v vicar_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o shall_v reverence_v god_n holy_a church_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o injurious_a person_n and_o pluck_v from_o it_o wrong_v doer_n and_o destroy_v and_o whole_o ruin_v they_o tenere_fw-la vid._n bracton_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la corona_n regis_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la pacem_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la eam_fw-la tenere_fw-la which_o unless_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n will_v remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o bracton_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n can_v hold_v his_o crown_n without_o maintain_v justice_n judgement_n and_o peace_n that_o therein_o consist_v his_o crown_n or_o royal_a authority_n hoveden_n show_v how_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o william_n 1_o sometime_o hoveden_n f._n 604._o rex_fw-la atque_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la nota_fw-la there_o be_v occasion_n for_o name_v the_o deputy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accession_n of_o normandy_n require_v the_o king_n absence_n sometime_o the_o king_n and_o his_o deputy_n or_o locum_fw-la tenens_fw-la in_o his_o absence_n be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o substance_n as_o above_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v the_o true_a name_n of_o king_n will_v not_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o confessor_n law_n have_v it_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o transcriber_n of_o hoveden_n otherwise_o agree_v with_o they_o pope_n john_n witness_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o king_n who_o do_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n which_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n only_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n or_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o it_o 32._o vid._n the_o case_n of_o rehoboam_n inf_n in_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o lord_n clarendon_n f._n 32._o perhaps_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n may_v raise_v no_o cavil_n from_o a_o suppose_a divine_a right_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confessor_n law_n inform_v we_o that_o pippin_n and_o charles_n his_o son_n not_o yet_o king_n but_o prince_n under_o the_o french_a king_n foolish_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v to_o remain_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o king_n ejus_fw-la lambert_n qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v king_n who_o watch_v over_o defend_v and_o rule_v god_n church_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n hoveden_n transcriber_n give_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o through_o a_o miserable_a mistake_n in_o chronology_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o pipin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o w._n 1._o lambart'_v version_n of_o st._n edward_n law_n go_v on_o to_o particular_n among_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v without_o diminution_n all_o the_o land_n honour_n dignity_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n etc._n barones_n majores_fw-la &_o minores_fw-la vita_fw-la aelfredi_n f._n 62._o ego_fw-la tria_fw-la promitto_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n meisque_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o law_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o proceres_fw-la or_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o swear_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o coronation-oath_n before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n and_o since_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n every_o king_n be_v to_o promise_v the_o people_n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n church_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enjoy_v true_a protection_n true_a nota_fw-la protection_n peace_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v forbid_v rapine_n and_o all_o injustice_n in_o all_o order_n of_o men._n 3._o that_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o command_v justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o bracton_n 9_o bracton_n lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o transcribe_n that_o very_o formulary_a or_o rather_o abridgement_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o bracton_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o oath_n be_v more_o explicit_a though_o reducible_a to_o those_o head_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o bracton_n say_v the_o king_n be_v create_v and_o elect_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v justice_n to_o all_o where_o he_o manifest_o show_v the_o king_n oath_n to_o be_v his_o part_n of_o a_o bind_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o people_n while_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v with_o bracton_n agree_v fleta_n and_o both_o inform_v we_o 17._o fleta_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o that_o in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n in_o call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n and_o no_o king_n who_o oppress_v his_o people_n violatâ_fw-la dominatione_fw-la as_o one_o have_v it_o or_o violentâ_fw-la as_o the_o other_o either_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v violate_v or_o with_o a_o violent_a government_n both_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n 8._o mirror_n p._n 8._o the_o mirror_n at_o least_o put_v this_o contract_n out_o of_o dispute_n show_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o a_o right_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o single_a family_n or_o person_n when_o forty_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n here_o choose_v from_o among_o they_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o person_n and_o good_n in_o quiet_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o will_v rule_v his_o people_n just_o without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o suffer_v right_o or_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o his_o subject_n and_o what_o that_o right_a and_o justice_n be_v in_o the_o last_o result_n the_o confessor_n law_n explain_v when_o they_o show_v that_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o king_n sunt_fw-la vid._n seld._n spicil_n ad_fw-la ead._n merum_fw-la f._n 171._o dissert_n ad_fw-la flet._n f._n 591._o hoved._n f._n 608._o leges_fw-la h._n 1._o confirm_v st._n edward_n '_o s_z law_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la emendationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la emendavit_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la suorum_fw-la mat._n par._n f._n 243._o barones_n petierunt_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la johanne_n quasdam_fw-la libertates_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la f._n
that_o statute_n it_o will_v appear_v beyond_o contradiction_n 1._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n court_n will_v be_v of_o no_o service_n to_o mr._n falkner_n purpose_n the_o court_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v intend_v if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n be_v the_o parliament_n where_o they_o will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n which_o mr._n falkner_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o statute_n of_o marlborough_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o condemn_v the_o baron_n war_n for_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o that_o act_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o distress_n which_o be_v matter_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o way_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o kingdom_n determinable_a only_o in_o the_o high_a court_n 2._o the_o statute_n do_v not_o call_v those_o war_n a_o time_n of_o rebellion_n 25._o vid._n stat._n marlb_n fleta_n p._n 25._o but_o of_o dissension_n and_o trouble_n suitable_o to_o which_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o charge_n to_o the_o justice_n in_o their_o circuit_n one_o provide_v for_o enquiry_n after_o they_o who_o have_v substract_v suit_n of_o shire_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o war_n move_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o baron_n 373._o mat._n par._n f._n 373._o 3._o though_o the_o baron_n once_o threaten_v h._n 3._o that_o unless_o he_o will_v send_v away_o the_o foreigner_n they_o will_v all_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n drive_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a councillor_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v consider_v of_o make_v a_o new_a king_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o event_n of_o the_o several_a insurrection_n that_o their_o design_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o reason_n they_o still_o be_v for_o continue_v he_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a for_o the_o parliament_n at_o marlborough_n to_o hold_v that_o for_o all_o matter_n of_o private_a difference_n even_o while_o army_n be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o course_n of_o ordinary_a justice_n be_v to_o go_v on_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o state_n of_o war._n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o remove_v the_o objection_n make_v by_o mr._n falkner_n against_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a instance_n bring_v by_o they_o against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o reign_n even_o of_o e._n 1._o one_o of_o the_o most_o warlike_a of_o our_o king_n afford_v a_o instance_n no_o less_o plausible_a libratas_fw-la ao._n 1297._o knighton_n f._n 2510._o libratas_fw-la in_o the_o twenty-first_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o summon_v all_o who_o have_v twenty_o pound_n a_o year_n â—…_n land_n of_o whosoever_o they_o hold_v to_o attend_v he_o at_o london_n with_o horse_n and_o arm_n in_o order_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o flanders_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o london_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n he_o comply_v with_o the_o advice_n excuse_v himself_o for_o former_a exaction_n and_o desire_v their_o far_a assistance_n since_o what_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v 430._o mat._n west_n f._n 430._o but_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o he_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n and_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o the_o historian_n say_v very_o few_o do_v hearty_o but_o humphrey_n bohun_n earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o essex_n high-constable_n of_o england_n and_o roger_n bygot_v earl_n marshal_n withdraw_v from_o the_o king_n whereupon_o he_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o yet_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o send_v some_o person_n to_o mediate_v between_o he_o and_o they_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o cause_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n which_o they_o undertake_v 2511._o knighton_n f._n 2511._o for_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o land_n be_v aggrieve_v with_o unjust_a vexation_n tallage_n and_o levy_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o be_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la wherefore_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o grievance_n which_o if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v to_o be_v redress_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o death_n 2512._o knighton_n f._n 2512._o the_o king_n give_v a_o dilatory_a answer_n excuse_v himself_o through_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o council_n and_o have_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n pass_v the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissatisfaction_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o conclude_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o success_n which_o common_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o war_n will_v gain_v he_o a_o more_o absolute_a ascendant_n over_o his_o people_n the_o king_n be_v go_v the_o constable_n and_o marshal_n with_o their_o adherent_n forbid_v the_o chancellor_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o issue_v out_o process_n for_o levy_v the_o eight_o penny_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o which_o yet_o they_o say_v be_v grant_v without_o their_o consent_n either_o as_o they_o have_v not_o due_a summons_n or_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n absent_a they_o continue_v together_o in_o arm_n the_o king_n son_n who_o have_v be_v constitute_v vicegerent_n find_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o end_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n 2523._o knighton_n f._n 2523._o where_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o knighton_n bless_v for_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v confirm_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o for_o the_o future_a magnates_fw-la magnates_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o ask_v or_o take_v any_o aid_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n without_o the_o good_a will_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a men._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v remit_v all_o rancour_n to_o they_o and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o charter_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o then_o pass_v there_o be_v these_o word_n remisimus_fw-la humfredo_n de_fw-fr bown_n comiti_fw-la herfordiae_fw-la &_o eseke_n constabulario_fw-la angliae_fw-la rogero_n bygot_v comiti_fw-la norfork_n mareschallo_n angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n rancorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la erga_fw-la eos_fw-la habuimus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la transgressiones_fw-la si_fw-la quas_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la nostris_fw-la fecerint_fw-la utque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentis_fw-la cartae_fw-la confectionem_fw-la we_o have_v remit_v to_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bowne_n earl_n of_o herford_n and_o essex_n constable_n of_o england_n roger_n bygot_v earl_n of_o norfolk_n marshal_z of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o rancour_n and_o ill-will_n which_o we_o have_v against_o they_o for_o the_o foresay_a cause_n and_o also_o all_o transgression_n or_o offence_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o against_o we_o or_o we_o to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o charter_n here_o be_v a_o quiet_a conclusion_n of_o a_o insurrection_n manage_v under_o two_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o union_n have_v such_o a_o effect_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o look_v on_o by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n chap._n vii_o the_o know_a case_n of_o ed._n 2._o and_o r._n 2._o touch_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n manifest_v in_o the_o war_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n occasion_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o h._n 6._o and_o e._n 4._o why_o the_o instance_n from_o those_o time_n to_o the_o late_a abdication_n omit_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n and_o from_o the_o declaration_n against_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n remove_v by_o sherringham_n and_o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o pufendorf_n due_a restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n instance_n of_o the_o like_a power_n in_o other_o nation_n particular_o denmark_n sweedland_n and_o norway_n when_o under_o the_o same_o king_n for_o france_n hottoman_n sesellius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n bodin_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o justify_v king_n william_n in_o his_o descent_n hither_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o their_o assert_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o the_o german_a empire_n bodin_n and_o conringius_n a_o occasion_n take_v from_o he_o to_o
show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o palatine_a in_o germany_n and_o england_n gunterus_n use_v to_o show_v that_o office_n in_o several_a country_n loyseau_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n the_o distinction_n in_o the_o author_n of_o les_fw-fr soupir_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n of_o england_n of_o the_o high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n marshal_n which_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n to_o proceed_v to_o e._n 2._o son_n to_o e._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n threaten_v h._n 3._o be_v execute_v upon_o his_o grandson_n e._n 2._o who_o be_v formal_o depose_v in_o parliament_n for_o his_o misgovernment_n substituitur_fw-la walsingham_n f._n 107._o rex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la regali_fw-la abdicatur_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la substituitur_fw-la his_o case_n with_o his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o r._n 2._o by_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o novelty_n in_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o like_a be_v again_o put_v in_o practice_n more_o than_o once_o 640._o holinshed_n f._n 637._o ib._n f._n 639_o 640._o h._n 6._o be_v a_o weak_a mislead_v prince_n give_v occasion_n to_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o line_n be_v put_v by_o to_o cover_v his_o design_n for_o restore_v the_o elder_a family_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o redress_v public_a grievance_n 659._o a_o crown_n over_o a_o branch_n of_o light_n in_o the_o h._n of_o commons_o and_o another_o from_o the_o top_n of_o dover-castle_n fall_v about_o the_o same_o time_n ib._n f._n 659._o the_o crown_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v to_o at_o first_o that_o himself_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o h._n 6._o in_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n but_o have_v afterward_o a_o advantage_n give_v by_o the_o division_n of_o they_o who_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o in_o a_o fortunate_a hour_n with_o lucky_a omen_n as_o be_v believe_v challenge_v the_o crown_n as_o his_o right_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n ratify_v in_o parliament_n that_o h._n 6._o shall_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n and_o richard_n and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o though_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n afterward_o e._n 4._o have_v swear_v that_o h._n 6._o shall_v enjoy_v the_o royal_a dignity_n during_o life_n without_o trouble_n from_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o richard_n have_v be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o queen_n army_n immediate_o after_o the_o solemn_a pacification_n edward_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n 661._o ib._n f._n 661._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o parliament_n yet_o this_o give_v he_o no_o sure_a foot_n for_o the_o popularity_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n for_o it_o 678._o ib._n f._n 678._o upon_o which_o h._n 6._o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o edward_n be_v in_o parliament_n declare_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o country_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o settlement_n upon_o richard_n and_o his_o heir_n revoke_v and_o the_o crown_n entail_v upon_o h._n 6._o and_o his_o heir_n male_n with_o remainder_n over_o to_o secure_v against_o edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v in_o effect_n put_v a_o end_n to_o king_n henry_n power_n he_o be_v soon_o take_v prisoner_n and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o his_o son_n have_v be_v before_o and_o than_o edward_n procure_v a_o confirmation_n in_o parliament_n 693._o holinshed_n f._n 693._o of_o the_o settlement_n under_o which_o he_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n thus_o the_o parliament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n determine_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n or_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n or_o of_o great_a man_n of_o interest_n with_o they_o turn_v the_o scale_n sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o so_o their_o consent_n fix_v they_o at_o last_o during_o the_o life_n of_o e._n 4._o i_o may_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o history_n take_v in_o the_o most_o material_a occurrence_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o e._n 4._o to_o the_o last_o revolution_n but_o though_o the_o unanimity_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o former_a yoke_n make_v i_o with_o cheerfulness_n undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o those_o who_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o change_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o check_v in_o that_o freedom_n which_o otherwise_o i_o may_v have_v just_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o late_a time_n and_o though_o i_o labour_v against_o prejudice_n in_o what_o i_o bring_v from_o faithful_a memorial_n of_o ancient_a day_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o prejudice_n will_v be_v free_a from_o that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o mix_v with_o man_n own_o concern_v or_o the_o concern_v of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o immediate_o descend_v in_o blood_n or_o party_n 30._o object_n vid._n 13_o c._n 2._o stat._n 2._o c._n 1.13_o &_o 14_o c._n 2._o c._n 3.14_o c._n 2._o c._n 3_o &_o 4.15_o c._n 2._o c._n 5.12_o c._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whatever_o the_o law_n or_o practice_n have_v be_v ancient_o neither_o can_v now_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n require_v by_o several_a statute_n declare_v it_o not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o abhor_v the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o the_o clause_n in_o the_o statute_n 12_o car._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o the_o commons_o nor_o both_o together_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o people_n collective_o or_o representative_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n what_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v from_o and_o upon_o mr._n falkner_n 2._o answer_n vid._n chap._n 2._o christian_n loyalty_n may_v make_v it_o needless_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o objection_n from_o either_o of_o these_o clause_n be_v it_o not_o that_o many_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o observe_v what_o lie_v at_o the_o least_o distance_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o commission_n and_o a_o king_n continue_v legal_a in_o the_o exercise_n as_o well_o as_o possession_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o traitorous_a act_n of_o single_a person_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o a_o nation_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a law_n whereby_o a_o constable_n or_o other_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n severitatem_fw-la vid._n justin_n pandec_n l._n 1._o tit_n 3._o nulla_fw-la juris_fw-la ratio_fw-la aut_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la benignitas_fw-la patitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la salubriter_fw-la pro_fw-la utilitate_fw-la hominum_fw-la introducuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la nos_fw-la duriore_fw-la interpretatione_n contra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la commodum_fw-la producamus_fw-la ad_fw-la severitatem_fw-la may_v act_v without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o rhe_n latter_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n as_o coercion_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o declare_v against_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n for_o discharge_v allegiance_n by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o otherwise_o by_o virtue_n of_o equitable_a and_o imply_v reservation_n provide_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o person_n be_v still_o observe_v but_o if_o proceed_n to_o free_a ourselves_o from_o his_o authority_n fall_v under_o this_o coercion_n than_o i_o shall_v offer_v something_o which_o may_v remove_v both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o from_o be_v objection_n to_o what_o i_o have_v above_o show_v to_o keep_v to_o what_o may_v equal_o reach_v to_o both_o authority_n i_o shall_v not_o urge_v here_o 18._o vid._n rot._n parl._n 39_o h._n 6._o n._n 18._o that_o these_o statute_n be_v bare_o declaratotory_n and_o enact_v no_o law_n for_o the_o future_a introduce_v none_o so_o that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a law_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o declaration_n do_v not_o supplant_v they_o nor_o yet_o to_o insist_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil-law_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v always_o a_o minor_a 90._o vid._n cujac_n
and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o restrain_v the_o assertion_n with_o the_o word_n regular_o to_o matter_n within_o the_o ordinary_o rule_n but_o consider_v these_o several_o 1._o by_o perfect_a contract_n must_v be_v mean_v such_o wherein_o the_o obligation_n be_v fix_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n enter_v into_o and_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n in_o contract_n and_o obligation_n civil_a all_o agree_v that_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v mutual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o vassal_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o breach_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o one_o be_v no_o discharge_n unto_o the_o other_o not_o to_o observe_v how_o extensive_a he_o make_v that_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n which_o ascertain_v the_o lord_n right_a over_o his_o vassal_n and_o the_o prince_n over_o his_o subject_n i_o much_o question_n whether_o all_o agree_v that_o his_o rule_n hold_v in_o such_o case_n as_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o relation_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o like_a however_o himself_o yield_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o obligation_n superior_a to_o these_o for_o have_v produce_v example_n of_o passive_a obedience_n 96._o p._n 96._o he_o say_v '_o we_o can_v here_o ground_v a_o argument_n '_o for_o justify_v obedience_n to_o all_o tyrant_n and_o invader_n of_o our_o country_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitates_fw-la una_fw-la patria_fw-la complexa_fw-la &_o supergressa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n filius_fw-la sine_fw-la scelere_fw-la proditorem_fw-la patriae_fw-la licet_fw-la pater_fw-la sit_fw-la occidit_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n suâ_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la &_o legum_n patriae_fw-la for_o our_o country_n alone_o comprehend_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o private_a affection_n a_o son_n without_o sin_n kill_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n though_o he_o be_v his_o father_n at_o all_o time_n war_n may_v be_v wage_v in_o defence_n of_o one_o self_n one_o country_n and_o the_o law_n of_o one_o country_n he_o own_v express_o that_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v due_a to_o a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o civilian_n who_o rule_n he_o receive_v and_o apply_v under_o this_o apellation_n include_v as_o well_o one_o who_o 249._o who_o vid._n comment_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la aut_fw-la quovis_fw-la principatu_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o tranquillè_fw-la administrando_fw-la advers._fw-la machiavellum_fw-la ed._n ao._n 1577._o p._n 248._o bartolus_n dvas_fw-la species_n tyrannorum_fw-la statuit_fw-la quarum_fw-la unam_fw-la juris_fw-la seu_fw-la tituli_fw-la alteram_fw-la exercitii_fw-la sive_fw-la usûs_fw-la vocat_fw-la tyrannus_n titulo_fw-la be_v est_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la jure_fw-la aut_fw-la iniquo_fw-la &_o minimè_fw-la legitimo_fw-la titulo_fw-la principatum_fw-la invadit_fw-la tyrannus_n exercitio_fw-la sive_fw-la usu_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la legitimum_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la injustè_fw-fr &_o contra_fw-la leges_fw-la exercet_fw-la itaque_fw-la demum_fw-la statuit_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la non_fw-la deberi_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la magistratu_fw-la deturbandos_fw-la esse_fw-la ib._n f._n 249._o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o power_n use_v it_o unjust_o as_o one_o who_o usurp_v power_n without_o any_o title_n or_o other_o than_o what_o be_v unjust_a and_o illegal_a wherefore_o since_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o tyrant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o with_o the_o civilian_n particular_o the_o learned_a bartolus_n discharge_v all_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o allegiance_n the_o legal_a tie_n of_o duty_n to_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o in_o title_n of_o both_o these_o bartolus_n as_o a_o judicious_a author_n represent_v his_o sense_n hold_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o deserve_o esteem_v great_a man_n mornay_n du_fw-fr plessis_n 68_o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n per_fw-la phil._n mornaeum_n p._n 68_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v zabarel_n baldus_n and_o bartolus_n for_o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o tyrant_n nay_o observe_v that_o these_o lawyer_n tho'_o papist_n hold_v that_o even_o pope_n may_v be_v tyrant_n in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o innominal_a contract_n sir_n roger_n rule_n be_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v towards_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o contract_n which_o come_v not_o up_o to_o any_o case_n which_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v it_o beside_o this_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v either_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o compel_a to_o perform_v or_o satisfaction_n take_v according_a to_o which_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o the_o two_o last_o be_v insufficient_a a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n ought_v or_o may_v follow_v but_o far_o the_o fix_a obligation_n of_o the_o subject_a whatever_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o contract_n be_v by_o he_o found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n either_o that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v transfer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o king_n as_o absolute_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o their_o emperor_n sup._n vid._n sup._n or_o rather_o that_o w._n 1._o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o this_o nation_n if_o say_v he_o we_o can_v find_v any_o law_n or_o reason_n 123._o sir_n roger_n poyntz_n p._n 123._o that_o the_o roman_n or_o any_o other_o people_n who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v after_o they_o have_v transfer_v this_o power_n to_o king_n and_o elect_v they_o reassume_v this_o power_n again_o and_o when_o it_o do_v please_v they_o depose_v their_o king_n or_o limit_n and_o restrain_v their_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o habitual_a power_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n as_o be_v suppose_v then_o undoubted_o we_o can_v find_v no_o right_n in_o the_o people_n majorum_fw-la vid._n the_o punishment_n which_o the_o senate_n decree_v against_o nero_n more_o majorum_fw-la or_o in_o any_o society_n or_o community_n of_o people_n to_o depose_v restrain_v or_o limit_v king_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v not_o their_o right_n from_o the_o people_n but_o by_o conquest_n as_o in_o england_n from_o such_o king_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o right_n all_o jurisdiction_n do_v proceed_v and_o in_o they_o reside_v and_o unto_o they_o they_o return_v say_v the_o lawyer_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la animata_fw-la and_o his_o office_n and_o function_n be_v indesinens_fw-la consulatus_fw-la all_o other_o right_n and_o liberty_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o conqueror_n of_o our_o island_n the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n our_o right_n and_o liberties_n contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o divers_a king_n after_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n we_o nor_o our_o ancestor_n do_v nor_o can_v ever_o claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o reservation_n make_v by_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_a neither_o by_o any_o original_a right_n inseparable_o inherent_a and_o vest_v in_o the_o people_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o tho'_o sir_n roger_n will_v not_o have_v any_o original_a right_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o own_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v have_v elect_v king_n and_o have_v have_v supreme_a power_n in_o they_o till_o they_o transfer_v it_o to_o their_o king_n 11._o sherringham_n supremacy_n assert_v introduct_n p._n 11._o contrary_a to_o mr._n sherringham_n who_o to_o make_v his_o court_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o c._n 2._o hold_v that_o all_o authority_n be_v original_o in_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n themselves_o immedidiate_o from_o god_n tanquam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la creato_fw-la subjecto_fw-la as_o in_o the_o first_o create_v subject_a 2._o sir_n roger_n with_o that_o divine_a hold_v that_o w._n 1._o obtain_v the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n part._n sher._n p._n 53._o vid._n 2_o do_v part._n mr._n sherringham_n indeed_o own_v that_o there_o be_v a_o composition_n and_o agreement_n but_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v not_o till_o after_o a_o victory_n as_o if_o the_o victory_n over_o harold_n make_v a_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n 3._o sir_n roger_n go_v no_o more_o beyond_o our_o case_n when_o he_o argue_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o total_a translation_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v
govern_v than_o he_o do_v in_o argue_v against_o the_o people_n reassume_v this_o power_n again_o and_o depose_v their_o king_n when_o it_o do_v please_v they_o 4._o sir_n roger_n argument_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o either_o a_o total_a translation_n of_o the_o power_n or_o conquest_n as_o much_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o restrain_v and_o limit_v as_o of_o depose_v king_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v intend_v only_o of_o action_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o king_n if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o king_n may_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v set_v aside_o as_o well_o as_o limit_v than_o whatever_o voluntary_a action_n of_o they_o imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o government_n will_v as_o much_o discharge_v the_o subject_n as_o their_o express_a consent_n he_o admit_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o total_a translation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o no_o conquest_n the_o people_n may_v claim_v liberty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o reservation_n 86._o sir_n roger_n poyntz_n p._n 86._o and_o then_o he_o bring_v the_o civilian_n to_o our_o side_n according_a to_o who_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o divers_a promise_n and_o transaction_n and_o in_o league_n and_o truce_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o of_o truce_n be_v much_o controvert_v the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o whole_a obligation_n upon_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la singula_fw-la capita_fw-la conventionis_fw-la insunt_fw-la conventioni_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la &_o correspectiuè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la contractus_fw-la claudicare_fw-la ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la latere_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la 87._o vid._n the_o same_o in_o pufend._n sup_v f._n 87._o quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la referendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la conventionem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la unâ_fw-la eâdemque_fw-la sponsione_n comprehensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o promissionibus_fw-la quarum_fw-la altera_fw-la alterius_fw-la causâ_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la connexorum_fw-la sit_fw-la unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la judicium_fw-la '_o sed_fw-la secus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la &_o separatis_fw-la because_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o agreement_n be_v include_v in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o mutual_a consideration_n and_o be_v place_v with_o respect_n to_o each_o other_o nor_o ought_v a_o contract_n to_o be_v lame_a on_o one_o part_n on_o one_o side_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o he_o that_o break_v his_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sponsion_n and_o in_o promise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o thing_n conjoin_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o thing_n diverse_a and_o separate_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o w._n 1._o make_v a_o real_a conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o give_v term_n it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o a_o conquest_n i_o must_v own_o that_o no_o help_n can_v be_v have_v from_o these_o rule_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v upon_o term_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o nation_n till_o those_o term_n be_v settle_v than_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o so_o far_o question_v the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n as_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o these_o rule_n to_o our_o case_n with_o the_o late_a king_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o discharge_v from_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o some_o will_v urge_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o person_n that_o stand_v next_o in_o blood_n against_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v offer_v full_a evidence_n for_o 1._o if_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v conditional_a and_o his_o interest_n determine_v by_o his_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n 67._o vid._n brook_n do_fw-mi condition_n n._n 67._o be_v the_o condition_n precedent_n in_o which_o case_n no_o interest_n be_v vest_v till_o performance_n or_o subsequent_a in_o which_o the_o breach_n dive_v what_o before_o be_v settle_v what_o interest_n can_v the_o heir_n have_v in_o a_o conditional_a estate_n determine_v by_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n with_o we_o take_v not_o as_o purchaser_n by_o a_o original_a contract_n upon_o which_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n of_o a_o interest_n vest_v in_o they_o independent_a on_o their_o father_n title_n but_o they_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v without_o a_o immediate_a choice_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o subsequent_a settlement_n entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a contract_n continue_v down_o to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n respective_o if_o that_o contract_n be_v dissolve_v what_o can_v support_v the_o settlement_n can_v the_o agreement_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v other_o than_o that_o if_o he_o govern_v they_o as_o king_n perform_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o contract_n on_o his_o part_n he_o and_o his_o descendant_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v make_v for_o the_o separate_a benefit_n of_o the_o heir_n condition_n vid._n lit._n c._n 5._o estate_n sur_fw-fr condition_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o ancestor_n performance_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o contract_n whereby_o after_o be_v just_o discharge_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n 60._o v._o l._n clarendon_n cite_v above_o in_o the_o margin_n his_o survey_n of_o the_o leviathan_n p._n 86._o grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 60._o and_o have_v act_v pursuant_n thereto_o they_o shall_v enable_v a_o successor_n to_o revenge_v his_o ancestor_n quarrel_n this_o be_v such_o a_o contract_n as_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n clarendon_n assure_v we_o if_o never_o so_o real_a can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o contractor_n and_o grotius_n argue_v against_o a_o king_n power_n of_o alien_v his_o kingdom_n from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n in_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v right_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o from_o who_o the_o right_n arise_v 64._o grot._n sup_n p._n 64._o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o fortescue_n have_v it_o and_o the_o authority_n above_o plain_o evince_v be_v a_o populo_fw-la effluxa_fw-la '_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o j._n 2._o be_v determine_v he_o yet_o live_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heir_n to_o he_o 415._o vid._n 11_o h_n 6._o f._n 12._o b._n roll_n abr._n tit_v remainder_n f._n 415._o or_o of_o his_o body_n what_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n to_o take_v effect_n at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a estate_n it_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o donor_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v manifest_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rule_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o differ_v from_o common_a inheritance_n i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o difference_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strong_a for_o the_o people_n choice_n for_o whereas_o common_a estate_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o present_a interest_n the_o crown_n be_v a_o trust_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o ancient_a statute_n abovementioned_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o mind_n r._n 2._o 2683._o v._o sup_v knighton_n f._n 2683._o upon_o his_o maladministration_n say_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n there_o express_v they_o may_v with_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o nation_n set_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n propinquiorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la regiâ_fw-la proximum_fw-la nota._n not_o proximum_fw-la '_o some_o body_n of_o kin_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o stock_n royal._n if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o next_o it_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v proximum_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n aliquem_fw-la show_v a_o latitude_n and_o according_a to_o this_o upon_o r._n the_o second_o be_v be_v depose_v h._n 4._o claim_v the_o crown_n 54._o rot._n parl._n 1_o h._n 4._o n._n 54._o all_o be_v descendit_fw-la be_v right_a line_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v from_o the_o good_a lord_n henry_n
the_o crown_n be_v settle_v subject_n to_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v according_a to_o the_o power_n there_o give_v first_o upon_o prince_n edward_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n the_o remainder_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o their_o body_n successive_o without_o take_v off_o their_o illegitimation_n and_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v of_o dispose_v by_o letter_n patent_n 8._o vid._n 28_o h._n 8._o sup_n &_o 35_o h._n 8._o or_o by_o will_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n 28._o for_o which_o a_o memorable_a reason_n be_v give_v in_o both_o act_n lest_o if_o such_o heir_n shall_v fail_v and_o no_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o king_n life_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v this_o realm_n for_o lack_v of_o such_o heir_n as_o in_o those_o act_n be_v mention_v that_o then_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o lawful_a governor_n e._n 6._o succeed_v according_a to_o both_o those_o act_n after_o he_o queen_n marry_o by_o the_o last_o who_o at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o of_o the_o right_a line_n because_o of_o the_o act_n which_o illegitimated_a her_o and_o beside_o she_o be_v but_o of_o the_o half-blood_n to_o e._n 6._o to_o who_o she_o succeed_v but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n the_o same_o parliament_n take_v off_o her_o illegitimation_n and_o repeal_v the_o act_n 25_o &_o 28_o h._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o the_o parliament_n seem_v rather_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o descent_n 34._o hist_o of_o succession_n f._n 34._o than_o as_o dr._n brady_n will_v have_v it_o to_o declare_v the_o succession_n to_o be_v in_o inheritance_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a intention_n 9_o 1_o &_o 2_o p._n m._n c._n 9_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o authoritative_a declaration_n and_o the_o act_n 28_o &_o 35_o h._n 8._o seem_v to_o say_v quite_o the_o contrary_n 1_o &_o 2_o p._n m._n though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a settlement_n it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o compass_v the_o deprivation_n or_o destruction_n of_o k._n p._n during_o the_o queen_n life_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 3._o or_o of_o the_o queen_n or_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v queen_n elizabeth_z succeed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o limitation_n 35_o h._n 8._o and_o though_o bastardise_v by_o the_o statute_n 28_o h._n 8._o and_o 1_o m._n and_o but_o of_o the_o half-blood_n both_o to_o e._n 6._o and_o queen_n mary_n yet_o her_o first_o parliament_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v right_o lineal_o and_o lawful_o descend_v and_o come_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n to_o who_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n the_o royal_a dignity_n &c_n &c_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o enact_n that_o the_o statute_n 35_o h._n 8._o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o crown_n not_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o statute_n 28_o and_o repeat_v 35_o h._n 8._o and_o the_o 25_o whereby_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o remainder_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n without_o issue_n there_o remain_v no_o heir_n of_o the_o body_n of_o h._n 8_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o parliament_n the_o realm_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o lawful_a governor_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n 1_o j._n 1._o 1._o 1_o jac._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o crown_n come_v to_o he_o be_v lineal_o rightful_o and_o lawful_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a lady_n margaret_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_z his_o wife_n elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n be_v elder_a sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o father_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n of_o famous_a memory_n elizabeth_n late_a queen_n of_o england_n tho'_o this_o pompous_a pedigree_n to_o avoid_v all_o objection_n go_v as_o high_a as_o e._n 4._o the_o derivation_n of_o title_n as_o appear_v above_o can_v be_v no_o high_o than_o from_o the_o settlement_n 1_o h._n 7._o nor_o do_v this_o act_n 1_o j._n make_v any_o additional_a provision_n but_o indeed_o seem_v to_o flatter_v the_o king_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o make_v that_o recognition_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o his_o royal_a progeny_n and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o but_o neither_o then_o or_o ever_o after_o till_o that_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n do_v the_o people_n make_v any_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o continue_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n as_o it_o do_v 1_o h._n 7._o when_o it_o be_v entire_o a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n under_o no_o obligation_n but_o from_o their_o own_o wi_n 1._o sir_n robert_n filmer_n power_n of_o king_n f._n 1._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v sir_n robert_n filmer_n authority_n impossible_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o command_v a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o matter_n depend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n which_o take_v state_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o apply_v this_o rule_n since_o the_o people_n that_o be_v now_o 288.289_o vid._n pufend._n de_fw-fr interregn_n sup_v p._n 288.289_o in_o common_a presumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o first_o settle_v the_o succession_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o have_v yet_o as_o arbitrary_a a_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o sir_n robert_n and_o his_o follower_n contend_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v whatever_o promise_v or_o agreement_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o not_o to_o lean_v upon_o such_o a_o break_a reed_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v those_o many_o inference_n which_o this_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v afford_v three_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o if_o the_o settlement_n make_v 1_o h._n 7._o who_o be_v a_o usurper_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o dr._n brady_n and_o his_o set_a of_o man_n be_v of_o no_o force_n then_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n since_o limit_v by_o any_o act_n but_o what_o be_v spend_v and_o no_o descendant_n of_o the_o whole_a blood_n from_o elizabeth_n daughter_z to_z e._n 4._o and_o wife_n to_o h._n 7._o but_o by_o daughter_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o be_v marry_v into_o scotland_n if_o act_n of_o settlement_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o right_n of_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n neither_o queen_n mary_n nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v right_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o e._n 6._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o scotch_a family_n and_o if_o act_v of_o settlement_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o limitation_n come_v to_o a_o foreigner_n not_o name_v in_o the_o settlement_n nor_o the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n it_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o people_n must_v have_v have_v power_n of_o choose_v or_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o lawful_a government_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o the_o last_o settlement_n be_v spend_v except_o what_o be_v now_o make_v 2._o the_o declaration_n of_o two_o parliament_n 28_o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o full_o balance_v the_o declaration_n 1_o jac._n 1._o if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o scale_n consider_v that_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o late_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v less_o law_n or_o integrity_n than_o they_o have_v in_o h._n the_o eighth_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o two_o that_o they_o may_v go_v upon_o 1._o that_o a_o government_n shall_v not_o pass_v by_o implication_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o dormant_a remainder_n but_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o alteration_n since_o the_o settlement_n 1_o h._n 7._o and_o the_o whole_a fee_n once_o dispose_v of_o nor_o ever_o any_o express_a restitution_n of_o the_o settlement_n 1_o h._n 7._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o a_o retrospect_n it_o be_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o 2._o perhaps_o they_o may_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v for_o king_n the_o issue_n
the_o late_a assembly_n will_v be_v conclusive_a to_o the_o nation_n neither_o forty_o day_n summons_n nor_o writ_n nor_o yet_o summon_v to_o a_o parliament_n essential_a and_o this_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o precedent_n 12_o car._n 2._o but_o by_o two_o precedent_n of_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 1._o the_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o say_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v the_o objection_n of_o want_n of_o form_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o civil-law_n and_o its_o reason_n apply_v to_o our_o case_n objection_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o elementa_fw-la politica_fw-la consider_v the_o conclusion_n the_o power_n have_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n between_o j._n 2._o and_o his_o former_a subject_n return_v to_o the_o people_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n with_o unbiased_a man_n but_o this_o take_v in_o they_o only_o who_o have_v right_o of_o be_v in_o person_n or_o by_o representation_n in_o those_o assembly_n where_o be_v the_o high_a exercise_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n opposite_a to_o the_o late_a election_n make_v by_o such_o a_o assembly_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o under_o a_o monarch_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o supream-law_n the_o publick-safety_n must_v needs_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o form_n nor_o can_v be_v just_o controvert_v till_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o end_n be_v disprove_v for_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v allowable_a in_o nature_n and_o by_o all_o law_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v still_o be_v dispute_v all_o their_o darling-law_n make_v by_o the_o long-parliament_n which_o meet_v after_o that_o convention_n anno_fw-la 1660._o will_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o former_a application_n of_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_a 16_o car._n 1._o sup._n vid._n sup._n nay_o the_o attempt_n of_o repeal_n that_o statute_n be_v in_o a_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v actual_o dissolve_v before_o by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o it_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_n that_o form_n which_o be_v usual_a before_o be_v in_o default_n of_o king_n and_o officer_n supply_v by_o another_o provision_n for_o the_o regular_a meeting_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o what_o hinder_v but_o the_o people_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a form_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o that_o form_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o have_v that_o form_n here_o i_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n neither_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n nor_o since_o if_o there_o have_v be_v several_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v upon_o every_o such_o vacancy_n than_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v free_v from_o the_o form_n which_o be_v require_v under_o a_o king_n 2._o even_o where_o the_o kingdom_n have_v go_v by_o descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o present_a possessor_n have_v turn_v madman_n or_o he_o who_o stand_v next_o in_o the_o succession_n be_v under_o age_n without_o any_o guardian_n appoint_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o his_o father_n die_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o r._n 1._o and_o of_o e._n 1._o the_o account_n of_o the_o last_o of_o which_o deserve_v particular_a notice_n the_o annal_n of_o waverly_n have_v mention_v the_o death_n of_o h._n 3._o add_v hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la scilicet_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n hillarii_n 227._o annales_n waverleiensis_n f._n 227._o factâ_fw-la convocatione_n omnium_fw-la prel_n &_o aliorum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la westm_n postmortem_fw-la illustris_fw-la regis_fw-la h._n convenerunt_fw-la arch._n ep._n com._n &_o bar._n abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la comitatu_fw-la quatuor_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o de_fw-la qualibet_fw-la civitate_fw-la quatuor_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o presentiâ_fw-la dom._n will._n scil_n arch._n ebor._n rob._n de_fw-fr mortuo_fw-la mari_n &_o r._n burnet_n cler._n qui_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la edwardi_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eidem_fw-la domino_fw-la ed._n tanquam_fw-la terrae_fw-la principi_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la w._n de_fw-fr mertone_n cancellarius_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la moram_fw-la trahat_fw-la apud_fw-la westm_n tanquam_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la publico_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la principis_fw-la et_fw-la ibi_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nulli_fw-la sint_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la itinerante_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la principis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o banco_n dominica_n prima_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la 4_o id._n martii_fw-la consecratus_fw-la fuit_fw-la frater_fw-la r._n de_fw-fr kilderlii_n in_o arch._n cant._n item_n concessa_fw-la est_fw-la decima_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o religiosorum_fw-la domuum_fw-la domino_fw-la ed._n &_o ejus_fw-la germano_n ad_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la duobus_fw-la annis_n 228._o f._n 228._o in_o this_o year_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hillary_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v call_v together_o at_o westminster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n henry_n there_o meet_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o four_o knight_n from_o every_o county_n and_o four_o from_o every_o city_n which_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n robert_n mortimer_n and_o r._n burnet_n clerk_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o edward_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o england_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n edward_n as_o governor_z of_o the_o realm_n where_o the_o lord_n william_n of_o merton_n be_v constitute_v chancellor_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v at_o westminster_n as_o in_o a_o public_a place_n till_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o there_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o justice_n itinerant_a before_o the_o prince_n his_o come_n but_o only_o in_o the_o bench._n the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o quadragesima_fw-la to_o wit_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n father_n r._n of_o kilderly_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n matthew_n westminster_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v west_n mat._n west_n rege_fw-la igitur_fw-la supulto_fw-la sicut_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la regibus_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la gilbertus_n &_o johannes_n comites_fw-la gloverniae_fw-la &_o warenniae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la altar_n ecclesiae_fw-la westm_n '_o celeriter_fw-la properarunt_fw-la ed._n primogenito_fw-la regis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la jurantes_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la viveret_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorarunt_fw-la agebat_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarios_fw-la bellaturus_fw-la postmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la novum_fw-la templum_fw-la londini_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la regni_fw-la pariter_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la et_fw-la facto_fw-la sigillo_fw-la novo_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la qui_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la regni_fw-la fideliter_fw-la custodirent_fw-la the_o king_n therefore_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o king_n use_v to_o be_v bury_v gilbert_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o gloster_n and_o waren_fw-ge as_o also_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v hasten_v to_o the_o great_a altar_n of_o westminster-church_n swear_v fealty_n to_o edward_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n though_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o meet_v and_o a_o new_a seal_n be_v make_v they_o constitute_v faithful_a minister_n and_o keeper_n who_o may_v faithful_o keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o annal_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n differ_v in_o circumstance_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o substance_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o same_o convention_n have_v be_v adjourn_v from_o westminster_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o its_o act_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o either_o of_o the_o place_n it_o at_o least_o appear_v from_o matthew_n westminster_n that_o prior_n to_o that_o solemn_a convention_n which_o the_o annal_n mention_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o waren_fw-ge at_o that_o meeting_n it_o be_v
not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o in_o the_o least_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o when_o i_o observe_v matter_n of_o fact_n not_o fall_v within_o his_o notice_n the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a paper_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o time_n have_v this_o passage_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v juncture_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n advise_v in_o this_o extraordinary_a juncture_n all_o power_n be_v original_o or_o fundamental_o in_o the_o people_n formal_o in_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v one_o corporation_n make_v up_o of_o three_o constituent_a essentiate_a part_n king_n lord_n and_o commons_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n when_o this_o corporation_n be_v break_v when_o any_o one_o essentiate_v part_n be_v lose_v or_o go_v there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o corporation_n the_o formal_a seat_n of_o power_n and_o that_o power_n devolve_v on_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o parliament_n the_o power_n return_v to_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v original_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v a_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o government_n therefore_o be_v dissolve_v hence_o he_o will_v argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o large_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n marg._n vid._n pufend._n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 267._o sup_n in_o marg._n that_o the_o convention_n may_v be_v true_o national_a but_o have_v this_o ingenious_a person_n observe_v pufendorf_n two_o distinct_a contract_n by_o the_o first_o of_o which_o a_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o a_o monarchy_n before_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o will_v have_v find_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o if_o immemorial_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v represent_v as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o assembly_n and_o no_o needful_a form_n or_o circumstance_n have_v be_v want_v to_o make_v the_o representation_n complete_a all_o man_n who_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o former_a proof_n of_o election_n not_o without_o a_o rightful_a power_n must_v needs_o think_v the_o last_o due_o make_v dr._n brady_n indeed_o with_o some_o few_o that_o lead_v he_o the_o dance_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v will_v have_v the_o present_a representation_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o rebellion_n 49_o h._n 3._o but_o i_o must_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o will_v make_v the_o baron_n to_o have_v no_o personal_a right_n but_o what_o depend_v upon_o a_o king_n in_o be_v for_o he_o allow_v none_o to_o have_v right_o of_o come_v to_o parliament_n antiquo_fw-la brady_n first_o ed._n p._n 227._o see_v this_o prove_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o pref._n to_o jus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la but_o such_o only_a to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o direct_v writ_n of_o summons_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n who_o have_v read_v that_o controversy_n believe_v he_o but_o be_v his_o assertion_n true_a it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o baron_n will_v have_v no_o more_o personal_a right_n to_o be_v of_o any_o convention_n upon_o the_o total_a absence_n or_o abdication_n of_o a_o king_n than_o they_o will_v have_v of_o come_v to_o parliament_n without_o his_o writ_n yet_o since_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o person_n or_o representation_n be_v indubitable_a in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o late_a choice_n consider_v how_o many_o election_n of_o king_n we_o have_v have_v and_o that_o never_o by_o the_o people_n diffusive_o since_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o representation_n agree_v on_o though_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v early_o settle_v for_o city_n and_o burrough_n than_o for_o the_o freeholder_n in_o the_o county_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o respective_a settlement_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o at_o least_o none_o have_v since_o the_o first_o institution_n ever_o come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o be_v elector_n but_o what_o be_v now_o present_a personal_o or_o representative_o and_o their_o own_o consent_n take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o error_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v summon_v forty_o day_n before_o the_o assembly_n hold_v that_o be_v only_o a_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n which_o they_o may_v wave_v and_o have_v more_o than_o once_o consent_v to_o be_v represent_v upon_o less_o than_o forty_o day_n summons_n 10._o prynne_n be_v animadversion_n on_o 4_o inst_z f._n 10._o mr._n prynne_n give_v several_a instance_n as_o 49_o h._n 3._o 4_o e._n 3._o 1_o h._n 4._o 28_o eliz._n and_o say_v he_o omit_v other_o precedent_n of_o parliament_n summon_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n bear_v date_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o public_a safety_n and_o concernment_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o admit_v so_o long_a delay_n and_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n be_v a_o strict_a adherer_n to_o form_n 1._o vid._n rushw_o 1_o vol._n f._n 470._o 3_o car._n 1._o upon_o a_o emergency_n advise_v that_o the_o writ_n shall_v be_v antedate_v which_o trick_n can_v make_v no_o real_a difference_n to_o say_v however_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o summons_n from_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n in_o be_v be_v absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n which_o unless_o my_o authority_n fail_v the_o people_n have_v without_o a_o king_n or_o even_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o in_o be_v beside_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o summons_n have_v not_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n tacitus_n show_v that_o the_o german_n append._n tacit._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la german_n coeunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quid_fw-la fortuitum_fw-la &_o subitum_fw-la certis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n v._o leges_fw-la s._n ed._n tit_n greve_n in_o capite_fw-la kal._n maij._n jus._n angl._n c._n 7._o vid._n append._n from_o who_o we_o descend_v have_v they_o at_o certain_a day_n unless_o when_o some_o extraordinary_a matter_n happen_v and_o by_o the_o confessor_n law_n receive_v by_o w._n 1._o and_o continue_v downward_o by_o the_o coronaton_n oath_n require_v to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o general_n folcmot_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v annual_o without_o any_o formal_a summons_n upon_o may-day_n by_o the_o time_n of_o e._n 1._o this_o custom_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n upon_o may-day_n receive_v a_o little_a alteration_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n demand_v eight_o year_n arrear_n of_o a_o annual_a payment_n which_o he_o claim_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o off_o till_o the_o next_o parliament_n which_o he_o say_v have_v use_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n about_o the_o octave_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n this_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o octave_n according_o as_o the_o king_n acknowlege_n upon_o the_o pope_n second_o demand_n but_o plead_v that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o nation_n till_o his_o want_n of_o health_n occasion_v a_o dissolution_n before_o they_o can_v consider_v oâ—…_n tt_z matter_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o at_o the_o next_o parliament_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o hold_v at_o michaelmas_n then_o follow_v the_o statute_n 16_o car._n 1._o which_o our_o rigid_a formalist_n must_v own_v to_o be_v in_o force_n have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o writ_n of_o summons_n from_o a_o king_n 1._o stat._n 12._o car._n 2._o c._n 1._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o hold_v anno_fw-la 1660._o be_v summon_v by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n not_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o king_n they_o declare_v enact_v and_o adjudge_v where_o the_o statute_n be_v manifest_o declaratory_a of_o what_o be_v law_n before_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o then_o sit_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n notwithstanding_o any_o want_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v or_o writ_n of_o summons_n or_o any_o defect_n or_o alteration_n of_o or_o in_o any_o writ_n of_o summons_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o seem_v parallel_n to_o the_o present_a case_n yet_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o strong_a for_o the_o king_n then_o have_v be_v only_a king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la no_o authority_n can_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o act_n of_o his_o be_v regard_v in_o law_n through_o defect_n either_o of_o jurisdiction_n or_o proof_n if_o not_o both_o according_o as_o not_o only_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n coke_n show_v marg._n 3_o inst_z f._n 7._o sup._n in_o marg._n a_o pardon_n from_o one_o bare_o king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v of_o
no_o force_n beside_o the_o keeper_n be_v a_o upstart_n power_n impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n without_o any_o formal_a consent_n at_o least_o not_o so_o full_o receive_v to_o the_o public_a administration_n as_o our_o present_a king_n be_v who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o very_a large_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n pursue_v the_o late_a method_n of_o call_v a_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n if_o that_o anno_fw-la 1660._o have_v power_n act_v with_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v itself_o a_o parliament_n why_o have_v not_o this_o in_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n to_o declare_v or_o choose_v one_o sure_o i_o be_o prudent_a antiquity_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n call_v or_o the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v as_o who_o be_v present_a that_o notice_n which_o they_o comply_v with_o be_v always_o sufficient_o formal_a celebrati_fw-la anno_fw-la 1127._o vid._n spelm._n con._n 2_o vol._n f._n 1._o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la habendi_fw-la synodos_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la primaevis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vid._n jan._n ang._n fac_fw-la nov_fw-mi and_o jus._n ang._n flor._n wigorn_n f._n 663._o confluxerant_fw-la quoque_fw-la illuc_fw-la magnae_fw-la multitudines_fw-la clericorum_fw-la laicorum_fw-la tam_fw-la divitum_fw-la quam_fw-la mediocrium_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la grandis_fw-la &_o inestimabilis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la determinata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dilata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propter_fw-la nimium_fw-la aestuantis_fw-la turbae_fw-la tumultum_fw-la ab_fw-la audientiâ_fw-la judicantium_fw-la profligata_fw-la etc._n etc._n rex_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la londoniae_n moraretur_fw-la auditis_fw-la concilii_fw-la gestis_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la &_o confirmavit_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la a_o willielmo_n cant._n etc._n etc._n celebrati_fw-la wherefore_o a_o general_n ecclesiastical_a council_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o h._n 1._o by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thither_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o those_o time_n the_o laity_n come_v i_o can_v say_v they_o sit_v there_o for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o common_o be_v at_o such_o assembly_n before_o the_o freeholder_n agree_v to_o representation_n that_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n whatever_o his_o quality_n that_o can_v have_v a_o convenient_a stand_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v over_o in_o the_o council_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o fall_v upon_o secular_a some_o they_o determine_v some_o they_o adjourn_v some_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o pole_n or_o voice_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a crowd_n and_o din_n and_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v their_o determination_n and_o confirm_v they_o they_o have_v full_a legal_a force_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o h._n 1._o and_o the_o force_n which_o the_o thing_n then_o agree_v on_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o ever_o since_o till_o alter_v by_o subsequent_a law_n may_v abundant_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o strict_a form_n for_o the_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o nation_n though_o not_o formal_o express_v at_o the_o time_n h._n 1._o do_v not_o stand_v next_o in_o the_o line_n his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n who_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o w._n 2._o be_v then_o alive_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o all_o people_n of_o legal_a interest_n to_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o that_o time_n collective_o or_o by_o a_o regular_a representation_n it_o be_v within_o four_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n w_n yet_o hear_v what_o malmsbury_n say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n occiso_fw-la rege_fw-la willielmo_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la edicto_fw-la statim_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la misso_fw-la injustitias_fw-la a_o fratre_fw-la ranulpho_n institutas_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la pensionum_fw-la 1._o malm_n f._n 88_o de_fw-fr h._n 1._o &_o vinculorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fecit_fw-la effeminatas_fw-la curiâ_fw-la propellens_fw-la lucernarum_fw-la usum_fw-la noctibus_fw-la in_o curiâ_fw-la restituit_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la tempore_fw-la fratris_fw-la intermissus_fw-la aliquarum_fw-la moderationem_fw-la legum_n revocavit_fw-la in_o solitum_fw-la sacramento_n svo_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la procerum_fw-la ne_fw-la luderentur_fw-la corroborans_fw-la laetus_n ergo_fw-la dies_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la revirescere_fw-la populis_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la anxietatum_fw-la nubila_fw-la serenarum_fw-la promissionum_fw-la infulgebant_fw-la lumina_fw-la et_fw-la nequid_fw-la profecto_fw-la gaudio_fw-la accumulato_fw-la abesset_fw-la ranulpho_n nequitiarum_fw-la faece_fw-la tenebris_fw-la ergastularibus_fw-la incluso_fw-la anselmum_fw-la pernicibus_fw-la nunciis_fw-la directum_fw-la quapropter_fw-la certatim_fw-la plausu_fw-la plebeio_fw-la concrepante_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la coronatus_n londoniae_n nonis_fw-la augusti_fw-la quarto_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la fratris_fw-la die_fw-la haec_fw-la eo_fw-la studiosius_fw-la celebrebantur_fw-la ne_fw-la mentes_fw-la procerum_fw-la electionis_fw-la quassarentur_fw-la poenitudine_fw-la quod_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la rumour_n robertum_fw-la comitem_fw-la ex_fw-la apuliâ_fw-la adventantem_fw-la jamjamque_fw-la affore_o king_n william_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v choose_v king_n whereupon_o by_o proclamation_n present_o send_v throughout_o england_n he_o forbid_v the_o injustice_n set_v up_o by_o father_n ranulph_n he_o remit_v debt_n and_o imprisonment_n drive_v effeminate_a person_n from_o the_o court_n he_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o candle_n by_o night_n in_o the_o court_n which_o have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o moderate_v some_o law_n according_a to_o former_a usage_n corroborate_n they_o by_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o his_o peer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v elude_v upon_o any_o account_n a_o joyful_a day_n to_o the_o people_n seem_v again_o to_o flourish_v since_o the_o light_n of_o serene_a promise_n shine_v upon_o they_o after_o so_o many_o anxiety_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o their_o accumulate_v joy_n ranulph_n the_o dregs_o of_o villainy_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n messenger_n be_v immediate_o send_v for_o anselm_n wherefore_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n at_o london_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n the_o four_o day_n after_o his_o brother_n death_n with_o the_o eager_a acclamation_n of_o throng_n of_o the_o common_a people_n these_o thing_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n lest_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v shake_v with_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n that_o earl_n robert_n be_v come_v out_o of_o normandy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v here_o immediate_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o honest_a mob_n urge_v on_o and_o secure_v this_o election_n which_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o formal_a nobility_n will_v have_v dispute_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o soon_o have_v repent_v of_o upon_o expectation_n of_o make_v some_o particular_a term_n for_o themselves_o not_o regard_v the_o public_a good_a for_o which_o h._n 1_o have_v so_o large_o provide_v to_o set_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o time_n in_o a_o true_a light_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o what_o matthew_n paris_n take_v from_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n and_o particular_o from_o sigebert_n defuncto_fw-la itaque_fw-la rege_fw-la willielmo_n 74._o mat._n par._n 81._o sigisbertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la monachus_n huc_fw-la usque_fw-la cronica_fw-la sva_fw-la satis_fw-la eleganter_fw-la digessit_fw-la mat._n par._n f._n 74._o cum_fw-la magnates_fw-la angliae_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la quid_fw-la actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la roberto_n deuce_n normanorum_n regis_fw-la defuncti_fw-la fratre_fw-la primogenito_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la quinquenneum_fw-la in_o expeditione_n hierosolymitanâ_fw-la moram_fw-la pertraxerat_fw-la timuerunt_fw-la diu_fw-la sine_fw-la regimine_fw-la vacillare_fw-la quod_fw-la fratrum_fw-la vltimus_fw-la &_o juvenis_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la cum_fw-la callidè_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la congregato_fw-la londoniis_fw-la clero_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la universo_fw-it promisit_fw-la emendationem_fw-la legum_fw-la quibus_fw-la oppressa_fw-la fuerat_fw-la anglia_fw-it tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la nuper_fw-la defuncti_fw-la ut_fw-la animos_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la promotionem_fw-la accenderet_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la susciperent_fw-la &_o patronum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la clero_fw-la respondente_fw-la &_o magnatibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la animo_fw-la volente_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vellet_fw-la concedere_fw-la &_o chartâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la communire_fw-la illas_fw-la libertates_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la antiquas_fw-la quae_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la tempore_fw-la sancti_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la consentirent_fw-la &_o in_fw-la regem_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la henrico_n autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la libenter_fw-la annuente_fw-la &_o se_fw-la id_fw-la facturum_fw-la cum_fw-la juramento_fw-la affirmante_fw-la consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la favente_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la cvi_fw-la continuo_fw-la a_o mauritio_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o a_o thomâ_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la corona_n capiti_fw-la imponitur_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la diademate_n insignitus_fw-la have_v libertates_fw-la subscriptas_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ad_fw-la
of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o the_o charter_n which_o he_o then_o grant_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v make_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o 178._o vid._n sup._n f._n 172_o &_o 178._o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o convention_n 1_o h._n 1._o be_v far_o less_o solemn_a and_o have_v much_o less_o ground_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o parliament_n than_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o remove_v a_o vacancy_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o invasion_n from_o duke_n robert_n they_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o time_n will_v sufficient_o excuse_v the_o absence_n of_o form_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o former_a time_n for_o the_o late_a manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o people_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o original_a right_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o form_n that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v a_o parliament_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v a_o objection_n since_o the_o word_n be_v much_o less_o ancient_a than_o such_o assembly_n nay_o i_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o e._n 1._o for_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n append._n vid._n append._n to_o consult_v for_o the_o publick-good_a of_o which_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la 1._o vid._n sup._n cap._n 1._o since_o the_o cives_fw-la the_o common_a subject_n of_o the_o national_a power_n have_v make_v their_o determination_n in_o our_o case_n this_o according_a to_o that_o positive_a law_n which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o aught_o to_o quiet_a the_o debate_n and_o command_v a_o submission_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o positive_a law_n on_o their_o side_n the_o equitable_a reservation_n before_o observe_v may_v be_v sufficient_a warrant_n nor_o be_v the_o civil-law_n want_v to_o enforce_v this_o matter_n one_o barbarius_fw-la a_o runaway_n servant_n not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o get_v in_o favour_n with_o anthony_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v praetor_n upon_o this_o a_o great_a question_n arise_v whether_o what_o he_o do_v or_o be_v do_v before_o he_o during_o his_o praetorship_n be_v valid_a 17._o hottom_n illust_n quest_n 17._o ulpian_n decide_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o hottoman_n upon_o that_o question_n say_v '_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o '_o law_n 6._o gotofredus_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n magistratûs_fw-la inhabilis_fw-la per_fw-la errorem_fw-la factâ_fw-la p._n 6._o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o resolution_n as_o they_o be_v in_o gotofred_n who_o best_o reconcile_v the_o various_a readins_n will_v great_o strengthen_v our_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o question_n there_o be_v only_o concern_v a_o servant_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o emperor_n and_o all_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o reason_n why_o ulpian_n hold_v the_o act_n of_o such_o good_a be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o common_a utility_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o who_o have_v business_n before_o he_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o servant_n this_o honour_n gotofred_n think_v if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n much_o more_o through_o mistake_n for_o if_o the_o people_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n may_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o publick-good_a not_o only_o design_v a_o servant_n for_o praetor_n but_o in_o this_o case_n by_o a_o just_a election_n take_v a_o servant_n away_o from_o his_o master_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n propound_v not_o to_o make_v a_o servant_n whole_o a_o true_a praetor_n not_o to_o take_v he_o from_o his_o master_n but_o only_o by_o a_o commodious_a interpretation_n to_o have_v what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o with_o he_o sustain_v and_o that_o so_o long_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o person_n choose_v shall_v not_o prejudice_v what_o be_v do_v gotofred_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v of_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n constitute_v by_o tyrant_n the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n be_v keep_v 25._o gotofred_n sup._n p._n 25._o the_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n or_o transact_v according_a to_o their_o will_n have_v be_v hold_v good_a transacta_fw-la sponte_fw-la transacta_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o defect_n seem_v great_a be_v the_o power_n be_v collate_v by_o one_o inhabil_n and_o so_o a_o substantial_a form_n be_v want_v wherefore_o in_o this_o part_n there_o seem_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhability_n of_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o elect_v and_o if_o ever_o the_o common_a utility_n or_o public_a good_a may_v warrant_v action_n out_o of_o the_o common_a course_n certain_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v plead_v more_o forcible_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o unless_o it_o have_v declare_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a way_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o irish_a and_o french_a force_n by_o this_o time_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n behold_v to_o the_o nice_a observer_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o impracticable_a form_n however_o such_o formalizer_n will_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v the_o french_a king_n advocate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o show_v a_o vacancy_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o barones_n regni_fw-la i_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o our_o late_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o admit_v it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o then_o at_o least_o the_o commons_o now_o be_v but_o supernumerary_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n vote_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o majority_n of_o unite_a vote_n to_o carry_v it_o the_o settlement_n vote_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o nation_n but_o for_o the_o far_a conviction_n of_o those_o who_o still_o urge_v that_o to_o hold_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o parliament_n without_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v will_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o legal_a monarchy_n under_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o a_o paper_n which_o come_v out_o not_o long_o since_o entitle_v append._n vid._n append._n the_o present_a convention_n a_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v at_o large_a into_o the_o appendix_n as_o that_o paper_n give_v a_o abstract_n of_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n those_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v give_v confirfirmation_n to_o that_o paper_n object_n part_v 1_o object_n here_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o elementa_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o due_a form_n in_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n or_o of_o action_n lead_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o be_v unwarrantable_a the_o judgement_n must_v have_v be_v so_o too_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n for_o those_o action_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o objection_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o part_v of_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n whence_o it_o follow_v regii_fw-la elementa_fw-la pol._n p._n 5._o since_o publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la juris_fw-la regii_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n nor_o consequent_o can_v call_v their_o prince_n to_o account_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o that_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v at_o large_a to_o be_v exert_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o depend_v upon_o state_v rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o can_v only_o be_v exert_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o privilege_n that_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n they_o can_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o convene_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o sit_v any_o long_a than_o the_o king_n please_v which_o be_v in_o different_a word_n but_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o position_n where_o there_o be_v already_o erect_v a_o
legislator_n leave_v undetermined_a and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o have_v he_o say_v enough_o to_o gain_v credit_n steal_v away_o a_o large_a share_n for_o the_o clergy_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n either_o without_o manifest_a contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o every_o monarchy_n the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v a_o legislative_a power_n and_o with_o we_o extend_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a that_o a_o legislative_a power_n be_v self-sufficient_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o that_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n oblige_v his_o subject_n ferendo_fw-la leges_fw-la by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o exercise_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v what_o the_o king_n command_v have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n 189._o pag._n 189._o that_o be_v do_v not_o oblige_v without_o some_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o he_o place_n in_o the_o king_n the_o sanction_n of_o law_n in_o general_a as_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o introduce_v the_o form_n and_o this_o he_o call_v jus_o condendarum_fw-la legum_n this_o right_a or_o power_n he_o place_n in_o the_o clergy_n for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o whole_o shut_v out_o the_o king_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v according_a to_o he_o neither_o the_o propose_v nor_o the_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o that_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a not_o moral_a power_n efficientis_fw-la praelectio_fw-la 7_o ma_fw-fr de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la legum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o that_o this_o be_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o (null)_o law_n which_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o without_o aid_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n 174._o prael_n 7_o ma._n p._n 174._o leges_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la hìc_fw-la intelligo_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sine_fw-la magistratus_fw-la civilis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la schola_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v he_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o which_o according_a to_o some_o great_a man_n remains_z though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v restrain_v which_o some_o man_n can_v understand_v for_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v always_o act_v according_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n but_o we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v 191._o ep._n wynton_n resp_n ad_fw-la 3_o ep._n pet._n moline_n p._n 191._o post_fw-la enim_fw-la quà m_fw-la dicunt_fw-la degradationem_fw-la manet_fw-la potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cujus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la usus_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la potest_fw-la potestas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tolli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o dispute_n doctor_n heylin_n perpetual_a dictator_n in_o politic_n place_n a_o power_n in_o adam_n as_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o do_v nothing_o if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o every_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_n relate_v to_o thing_n sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a for_o a_o right_a to_o command_v without_o a_o obligation_n upon_o other_o to_o obey_v be_v a_o empty_a insignificant_a notion_n well_o this_o be_v settle_v beyond_o dispute_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n and_o in_o cain_n by_o right_a of_o birth_n though_o by_o the_o way_n he_o never_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n over_o his_o brother_n 13._o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 19_o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 12._o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 13._o over_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o abel_n die_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o adam_n though_o it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o of_o right_a a_o universal_a monarchy_n settle_v upon_o the_o elder_a parent_n yet_o it_o lawful_o descend_v or_o come_v upon_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o father_n as_o upon_o judah_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n condemn_v thamar_n to_o be_v burn_v while_o his_o father_n jacob_n be_v in_o be_v such_o as_o can_v set_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o spite_n of_o contradiction_n just_a share_n in_o this_o still_o indivisible_a monarchy_n and_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n but_o express_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o usurper_n and_o rebel_n have_v good_a authority_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o lawful_a prince_n be_v alive_a but_o these_o beside_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o sir_n robert_n be_v please_v to_o divert_v we_o with_o be_v but_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o power_n people_n patriarcha_fw-la p._n 19_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o those_o first_o progenitor_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n however_o he_o come_v by_o it_o derive_v his_o title_n to_o a_o indivisible_a power_n that_o be_v all_o power_n from_o adam_n which_o hold_v not_o only_o as_o to_o all_o power_n within_o any_o particular_a division_n or_o tract_n of_o land_n but_o all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v adam_n power_n be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n within_o such_o a_o tract_n of_o land_n than_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o title_n from_o the_o elder_a parent_n and_o by_o consequence_n entitle_v such_o a_o one_o only_o to_o a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o therefore_o one_o will_v think_v that_o sir_n robert_n have_v heap_v together_o all_o the_o absurdity_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o opinion_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n they_o that_o will_v say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o sure_o be_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o expose_v he_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o in_o contend_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v his_o judgement_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a if_o it_o be_v not_o none_o of_o the_o honest_a if_o as_o one_o of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n pedantic_a admirer_n flourish_n king_n pref._n to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n all_o reader_n be_v insensible_o under_o his_o command_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o natural_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o reason_n so_o far_o exalt_v above_o we_o as_o he_o make_v he_o appear_v like_o those_o king_n of_o old_a who_o be_v in_o stature_n much_o superior_a to_o their_o subject_n and_o seem_v so_o far_o to_o overtop_n the_o rest_n as_o if_o nature_n mark_v they_o out_o for_o head_n of_o all_o if_o still_o this_o exalt_a genius_n be_v guilty_a of_o self-contradiction_n and_o undermine_v his_o own_o foundation_n what_o silly_a creature_n be_v they_o or_o what_o slave_n in_o their_o understanding_n who_o be_v make_v captive_n without_o resistance_n and_o be_v slave_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n and_o if_o all_o man_n fall_v under_o his_o title_n either_o of_o natural_a sovereignty_n or_o of_o conquest_n how_o despicable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o (null)_o nature_n but_o sure_o contradiction_n will_v not_o down_o with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v such_o easy_a wretch_n as_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o sir_n robert_n false_a reason_v wherein_o his_o fallacy_n lie_v as_o in_o not_o distinguish_v the_o power_n whereby_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v from_o the_o person_n or_o person_n invest_v with_o power_n nor_o consider_v the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v enjoy_v whether_o absolute_o or_o with_o limitation_n or_o whether_o the_o administration_n or_o exercise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a manner_n which_o to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o consider_v will_v evince_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v indivisible_a for_o a_o undivided_a sovereignty_n may_v be_v in_o several_a in_o unequal_a manner_n and_o sometime_o in_o equal_a as_o in_o the_o roman_a consul_n or_o decemvir_n at_o least_o and_o that_o by_o sir_n robert_n own_o confession_n the_o law_n say_v he_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n affirm_v
how_o it_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o government_n 31._o can._n 31._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o alexander_n after_o his_o authority_n be_v settle_v among_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o subject_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o long_a life_n and_o prosperity_n both_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o empire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v before_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o other_o say_v king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n whilst_o they_o live_v under_o their_o subjection_n or_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o have_v offer_v violence_n and_o destruction_n either_o to_o their_o person_n or_o to_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n and_o prosperity_n whereof_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v or_o that_o after_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o servitude_n under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o government_n over_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o mattathias_n posterity_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o have_v rebel_v against_o they_o or_o to_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n he_o do_v great_o err_v the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o war_n on_o either_o side_n between_o darius_n and_o alexander_n be_v make_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o here_o be_v two_o prince_n both_o suppose_a absolute_a with_o all_o adam_n power_n over_o their_o respective_a people_n stake_n their_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o chance_n of_o battle_n one_o of_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o run_v away_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o canonist_n the_o conqueror_n be_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o fatherly_a or_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o other_o people_n but_o it_o be_v suspend_v at_o least_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o the_o authority_n not_o settle_v all_o that_o while_n and_o if_o the_o monarchy_n be_v hereditary_a it_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a when_o to_o fix_v the_o settlement_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v settle_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o the_o eject_v and_o conquer_v prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o upon_o no_o occasion_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n or_o kingdom_n yet_o according_a to_o these_o canonist_n they_o be_v bind_v at_o least_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o conquer_a prince_n to_o give_v no_o active_a assistance_n to_o the_o other_o in_o person_n or_o contribution_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v allowable_a to_o mock_v god_n almighty_a while_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o to_o which_o they_o will_v not_o contribute_v the_o mean_n in_o their_o power_n or_o else_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o mental_a reservation_n as_o some_o have_v who_o pray_v for_o king_n james_n while_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o alexander_n prosperity_n without_o reserve_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v lawful_a at_o least_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o darius_n notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n take_v to_o darius_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o convocation-book_n be_v innocent_o publish_v at_o this_o time_n let_v he_o read_v the_o follow_a canon_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v 28._o can._n 28._o either_o that_o the_o subject_n when_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o after_o their_o own_o humour_n do_v not_o therein_o very_o wicked_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o border_v king_n through_o ambition_n and_o malice_n to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n or_o that_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o use_v of_o rebellion_n and_o oppression_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n against_o any_o king_n or_o country_n do_v mitigate_v or_o qualify_v the_o offence_n of_o any_o such_o rebel_n or_o oppress_v king_n or_o that_o when_o any_o such_o new_a form_n of_o government_n begin_v by_o rebellion_n be_v after_o thorough_o settle_a the_o authority_n in_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o any_o who_o live_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o such_o new_a government_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v there_o execute_v but_o may_v rebel_v against_o the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n may_v lawful_o for_o any_o cause_n have_v take_v arm_n against_o any_o of_o those_o king_n or_o have_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n he_o do_v great_o err._n if_o this_o be_v take_v according_a to_o any_o rational_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a account_n of_o government_n in_o general_n particular_o apply_v to_o the_o english_a constitution_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o admit_v that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o government_n after_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o any_o border_v king_n or_o prince_n through_o ambition_n and_o malice_n to_o invade_v his_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o condemn_v either_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o shake_v off_o a_o former_a illegal_a and_o arbitary_a yoke_n while_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o government_n or_o our_o present_a sovereign_n in_o his_o heroical_a undertake_v our_o deliverance_n but_o if_o all_o prince_n be_v as_o absolute_a as_o their_o notion_n make_v they_o the_o nation_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n expedition_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o ambitition_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o it_o upon_o their_o principle_n and_o yet_o these_o will_v as_o well_o condemn_v our_o dissent_v bishop_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o late_a king_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o command_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o this_o book_n will_v make_v absolute_a and_o of_o this_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v bethink_v himself_o when_o he_o give_v his_o licence_n for_o the_o church-militant_a to_o put_v on_o this_o old_a rusty_a armour_n which_o hang_v up_o without_o use_n for_o above_o eighty_o year_n 1610._o vid._n advertisement_n call_v anno_fw-la 1603._o continue_v to_o 1610._o have_v be_v full_a three_o if_o not_o not_o six_o year_n in_o hammer_v out_o and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o critical_a time_n to_o do_v wonder_n for_o their_o suppose_a king_n of_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o make_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o god_n while_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o and_o follow_v time_n write_v and_o preach_v for_o preferment_n and_o condemn_v all_o notion_n which_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o incur_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v from_o more_o divine_a authority_n against_o he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_n and_o he_o that_o will_v model_n the_o english_a government_n by_o those_o of_o the_o east_n of_o old_a set_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o confusion_n will_v do_v well_o to_o transplant_v his_o family_n into_o turkey_n where_o he_o may_v find_v one_o of_o the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o fancy_a patriarchal_a government_n but_o if_o that_o or_o the_o anticyrae_n to_o which_o a_o old_a romam_fw-la will_v have_v advise_v they_o be_v too_o far_o for_o they_o to_o travel_v in_o their_o canonical_a habit_n they_o may_v take_v a_o step_n into_o france_n where_o its_o monarch_n assume_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n according_a to_o their_o primitive_a stamp_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n canon_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n authority_n even_o in_o those_o new_a government_n which_o be_v set_v up_o after_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o full_o to_o maintain_v their_o passive_a character_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usurpation_n and_o introduce_v a_o new_a form_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o to_o assist_v to_o restore_v their_o rightful_a prince_n or_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n but_o shall_v trust_v providence_n or_o rather_o tempt_v it_o to_o forsake_v they_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o condemn_v our_o present_a settlement_n i_o hope_v will_v learn_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v brave_a english_a man_n enough_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o foreign_a force_n finis_fw-la
need_n of_o advocate_n or_o they_o of_o patron_n yet_o when_o man_n high_a in_o title_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o service_n of_o crown_n range_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o reflection_n fly_v about_o and_o must_v fall_v some_o where_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n of_o my_o mediocrity_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o plead_v under_o this_o protection_n i_o may_v affirm_v that_o while_o your_o lordship_n will_v have_v the_o throne_n establish_v in_o righteousness_n 4._o so_o seneca_n represent_v the_o epicurean_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n deus_fw-la colitur_fw-la propter_fw-la majestatem_fw-la eximiam_fw-la singularemque_fw-la naturam_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la lib._n 4._o and_o the_o crown_n not_o only_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o they_o that_o wear_v it_o but_o amiable_a to_o all_o other_o out_o of_o folly_n or_o design_n will_v remove_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o and_o all_o regular_a government_n hang_v they_o by_o geometry_n upon_o mere_a air_n and_o render_v king_n like_o indian_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v only_o for_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v not_o for_o the_o beneficence_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o eximious_a quality_n in_o their_o majesty_n and_o in_o your_o lordship_n absolute_o dispose_v of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o oblige_v and_o devote_a humble_a servant_n w._n atwood_n preface_n the_o follow_a collection_n in_o which_o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n upon_o what_o i_o publish_v immediate_o after_o the_o accession_n of_o their_o majesty_n king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o those_o study_n which_o have_v draw_v upon_o i_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n may_v at_o least_o entitle_v i_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o government_n which_o rise_v like_o the_o phoenix_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v found_v in_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o give_v establishment_n to_o our_o law_n some_o may_v think_v i_o carry_v the_o point_n too_o far_o and_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v they_o at_o least_o for_o who_o conviction_n so_o much_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o may_v gain_v strength_n to_o their_o party_n will_v represent_v all_o that_o oppose_v their_o extreme_a as_o embark_v in_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v just_o become_v odious_a to_o all_o people_n who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o the_o english_a liberty_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o run_v down_o other_o as_o commonwealth_n man_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o a_o monarchy_n but_o to_o give_v the_o objection_n its_o full_a weight_n lay-gentleman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o passive_a obedience_n no_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o lay-gentleman_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o a_o lay-gentleman_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bowstring_n be_v just_a to_o the_o late_a king_n and_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o crown_a head_n and_o while_o i_o vindicate_v they_o who_o expose_v the_o modern_a notion_n of_o passive_a obedience_n i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o who_o may_v be_v presume_v best_a to_o understand_v their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o renegado_n this_o lay-gentleman_n absurd_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o assist_v their_o prince_n to_o maintain_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o measure_n advance_v and_o be_v both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n against_o contribute_v towards_o our_o present_a happy_a settlement_n be_v for_o those_o very_a reason_n the_o only_a person_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v under_o it_o the_o great_a his_o ability_n be_v and_o the_o large_a his_o foresight_n of_o consequence_n the_o more_o be_v he_o confound_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o of_o our_o clergy_n who_o have_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n for_o that_o spurious_a non-resisting_a doctrine_n which_o he_o and_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o our_o church_n as_o its_o genuine_a sense_n while_o he_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o legislative_a power_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o king_n declaration_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o when_o he_o be_v prince_n not_o to_o be_v question_v because_o forsooth_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n proposal_n and_o thus_o if_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o point_n of_o law_n be_v adopt_v by_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o profane_a laity_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o hallow_a ground_n without_o their_o licence_n and_o for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o dr._n heylin_n and_o other_o charge_v upon_o our_o reformer_n for_o alienate_v and_o clear_v the_o nursery_n of_o superstition_n 38._o vid._n hist_o of_o passive_a obedience_n p._n 97._o speak_v of_o dr._n hicks_n his_o jovian_a that_o elaborate_a commentary_n on_o the_o doct._n of_o passive_a obedience_n p._n 96._o dr._n sherlock_n book_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n so_o cogint_a etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 2_o 38._o though_o this_o lay-gentleman_n have_v not_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o non-resisting_a doctrine_n any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v those_o book_n which_o be_v still_o vouch_v as_o the_o standard_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o they_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o present_a government_n will_v have_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o as_o have_v such_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o deserve_v respect_n from_o we_o all_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v the_o not_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o commission_v by_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o passive_a when_o our_o constitution_n and_o law_n be_v notorious_o violate_v and_o we_o be_v persecute_v against_o law_n 2._o page_n 2._o wherein_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v obedience_n to_o continue_v when_o the_o law_n which_o require_v and_o ascertain_v it_o be_v subvert_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o this_o he_o own_v that_o the_o late_a king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 7._o page_n 7._o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n we_o can_v rely_v on_o to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o what_o he_o call_v a_o arbitrary_a 3._o page_n 3._o tyrannical_a exorbitant_a persecution_n will_v if_o not_o prevent_v have_v be_v entail_v on_o our_o posterity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v general_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n he_o sufficient_o load_v the_o late_a king_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o bold_a talker_n have_v former_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v secret_a indulgence_n vindicate_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o government_n vindicate_v but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v something_o more_o politic_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o government_n of_o england_n who_o will_v make_v his_o court_n to_o this_o government_n by_o justify_v the_o last_o yet_o this_o gentleman_n policy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needful_a when_o he_o contend_v that_o to_o excuse_v they_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a towards_o the_o late_a revolution_n 36._o pag._n 36._o we_o must_v set_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n such_o a_o liberty_n do_v some_o man_n take_v with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n of_o brand_a those_o man_n who_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v will_v praise_v for_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o must_v have_v entail_v curse_n on_o their_o own_o memory_n have_v they_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o posterity_n this_o zealous_a gentleman_n need_v not_o wonder_n 1._o pag._n 1._o or_o be_v impatient_a except_o as_o his_o sore_n be_v rub_v at_o the_o bandy_n of_o this_o non-resisting_a doctrine_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n 1._o pag._n 1._o till_o the_o broacher_n of_o it_o who_o first_o raise_v the_o disturbance_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v at_o least_o have_v the_o modesty_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o to_o style_v themselves_o the_o only_a good_a subject_n 3._o pag._n 3._o and_o good_a christian_n
peace_n when_o he_o judge_v it_o fit_v notwithstanding_o man_n oath_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o regal_a privilege_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v this_o especial_o if_o the_o war_n be_v against_o protestant_n in_o which_o case_n the_o subject_n will_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n or_o expedience_n of_o the_o war_n as_o much_o as_o other_o do_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o resist_v or_o suppose_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o late_a king_n have_v discharge_v his_o mercenary_n and_o command_v the_o militia_n by_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o march_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o present_a majesty_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a command_n the_o king_n be_v legal_a command_n he_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yet_o he_o with_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o assist_v the_o late_a king_n against_o this_o before_o he_o be_v crown_v how_o then_o can_v the_o matter_n be_v adjust_v without_o yield_v that_o the_o late_a king_n lose_v his_o regal_a power_n by_o assume_v a_o tyrannical_a one_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o late_a king_n do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o principle_n either_o anti-christian_n or_o anti-monarchical_a and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o non-resisting_a doctrine_n as_o it_o pass_v for_o current_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n and_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o present_a government_n do_v but_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o late_a revolution_n so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o late_a king_n victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o effect_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v not_o to_o be_v god_n true_a worship_n so_o if_o that_o misguide_a prince_n shall_v desert_n ireland_n and_o return_v into_o their_o arm_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o occasion_v his_o ruin_n their_o pretend_a loyalty_n to_o this_o king_n if_o they_o prove_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o least_o puff_n of_o wind_n adverse_a to_o we_o but_o prosperous_a to_o the_o jacobite_n will_v blow_v up_o that_o fire_n cover_v with_o deceitful_a ash_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v ready_o devote_v my_o service_n the_o lay-gentleman_n who_o have_v extort_a my_o reflection_n by_o his_o indecent_a censure_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o monarchy_n who_o contribute_v towards_o the_o late_a revolution_n think_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n now_o depend_v between_o the_o friend_n and_o no_o friend_n if_o not_o enemy_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n have_v in_o his_o vain_a imagination_n put_v it_o past_a question_n that_o the_o williamite_n be_v neither_o good_a subject_n under_o the_o late_a administration_n nor_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o his_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a member_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o principle_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o now_o yet_o since_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o attest_v to_o the_o last_o if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o his_o conviction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n paper_n be_v call_v by_o a_o sick_a and_o i_o think_v a_o die_a bed_n and_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o in_o it_o to_o take_v the_o last_o and_o best_a viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o make_v this_o short_a recognition_n and_o profession_n that_o whereas_o i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o suck_v it_o in_o with_o my_o milk_n i_o have_v constant_o adhere_v to_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n and_o now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v in_o it_o and_o i_o have_v resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n assist_v i_o to_o have_v die_v so_o though_o at_o a_o stake_n and_o whereas_o that_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o passive-obedience_n which_o i_o have_v according_o inculcate_v upon_o other_o and_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o adhere_v no_o less_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o that_o and_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o have_v incur_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o office_n and_o expect_v a_o deprivation_n i_o find_v in_o so_o do_v much_o inward_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v tender_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n i_o can_v only_o have_v obey_v by_o suffer_v i_o desire_v you_o my_o worthy_a friend_n and_o brethren_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o upon_o occasion_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n and_o who_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a act_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a appear_v with_o these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n manu_fw-la propriâ_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la johannes_n cicestrensis_n this_o profession_n be_v read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o dr._n green_n the_o parish_n minister_n who_o administer_v dr._n hicks_n dean_n of_o worcester_n mr._n jenkin_n his_o lordship_n chaplain_n mr._n powell_n his_o secretary_n mr._n wilson_n his_o amanuensis_fw-la who_o all_o communicate_v with_o he_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o fallible_a as_o a_o inferior_a clergyman_n die_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v and_o inculcate_v in_o his_o life-time_n so_o warm_o and_o so_o often_o that_o himself_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v on_o his_o deathbed_n have_v affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o pulpit_n where_o man_n affirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o solemn_a as_o at_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n tunbridg_n sermon_n at_o tunbridg_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n without_o particular_a repentance_n who_o in_o derision_n be_v call_v ignoramus_n juryman_n because_o they_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o credibility_n of_o witness_n and_o scorn_v to_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o judge_n or_o more_o powerful_a influence_n from_o whitehall_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o tower_n have_v not_o wean_a he_o from_o his_o fondness_n of_o passive_a obedience_n perhaps_o it_o do_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v express_v towards_o our_o then_o court_n firm_a league_n with_o france_n while_o he_o believe_v it_o design_v to_o curb_v none_o here_o but_o the_o fanatic_n 1690._o vid._n the_o defence_n of_o his_o profession_n concern_v passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o new_a oath_n ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o these_o severe_a truth_n though_o in_o proof_n beyond_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v glad_o let_v lie_v bury_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o ghost_n still_o keep_v walk_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n person_n or_o office_n shall_v without_o any_o other_o ground_n be_v set_v up_o to_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o at_o least_o equal_a credit_n and_o station_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o requisite_a to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o more_o than_o other_o exempt_v from_o error_n and_o the_o common_a incident_n to_o humanity_n 2._o the_o bishop_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n which_o he_o have_v inculcate_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o propagate_v at_o his_o death_n be_v so_o far_o concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n now_o depend_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n or_o in_o consequence_n of_o hold_v to_o it_o he_o have_v incur_v suspension_n and_o expect_a deprivation_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n wherein_o he_o abundant_o confute_v our_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n dying-declaration_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n
of_o the_o legion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n a_o republican_n sort_n of_o monarchy_n 52._o pag._n 52._o and_o heir_n say_v he_o among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o then_o have_v for_o choose_a or_o constitute_v heir_n or_o successor_n but_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o custom_n concur_v with_o god_n providence_n to_o fix_v the_o crown_n here_o 7._o pref._n p._n 7._o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o repute_a norman_a conquest_n which_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o limit_a way_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n unto_o one_o line_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o full_a scheme_n of_o his_o notion_n upon_o this_o head_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o whole_o condemn_v our_o present_a settlement_n 56._o pref._n p._n 56._o as_o against_o that_o absolute_a right_n or_o birthright_n to_o exclude_v which_o even_o in_o reversion_n he_o say_v will_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o till_o he_o disprove_v what_o i_o shall_v offer_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o conquest_n make_v by_o w._n 1._o or_o show_v either_o that_o custom_n or_o constitution_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v so_o much_o as_o since_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n be_v strict_o and_o indivisible_o tie_v to_o he_o or_o she_o who_o either_o be_v in_o possession_n or_o expect_v it_o as_o next_o of_o blood_n i_o may_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n god_n have_v not_o so_o give_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o great_a scope_n to_o prove_v our_o government_n to_o be_v fundamental_o a_o elective_a monarcy_n keep_v within_o a_o family_n but_o not_o confine_v to_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n than_o he_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v elective_a nor_o will_v i_o desire_v any_o other_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n than_o what_o himself_o will_v allow_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o if_o god_n have_v by_o his_o providential_a appointment_n transfer_v our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a sovereign_n government_n vid._n the_o preface_n to_o prediction_n concern_v this_o government_n and_o no_o such_o original_a constitution_n or_o custom_n as_o be_v pretend_v can_v be_v produce_v which_o i_o have_v former_o evince_v and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o doctor_n be_v foundation_n of_o unalterable_a allegiance_n to_o the_o last_o king_n fail_v it_o be_v odds_o but_o a_o agreement_n between_o a_o king_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n will_v bid_v fair_a for_o be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n than_o the_o doctor_n be_v fancy_v fundamental_a and_o indivisible_a entail_v of_o the_o crown_n if_o conquest_n only_o without_o any_o original_a entail_v by_o the_o conqueror_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o conquer_a have_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n though_o in_o truth_n the_o providential_a appointment_n till_o the_o settlement_n occasion_v by_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o two_o rose_n have_v general_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o right_a as_o may_v be_v entire_o lose_v by_o the_o conquer_a possessor_n and_o as_o will._n 1._o conquer_a harold_n though_o he_o do_v not_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n inf_n vid._n inf_n have_v be_v design_v successor_n in_o the_o confessor_n time_n and_o after_o invite_v by_o the_o clergy_n chief_o and_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a agreement_n with_o all_o in_o general_a so_o this_o king_n conquer_v the_o late_a for_o he_o who_o run_v away_o without_o fight_v be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o conquer_v as_o he_o who_o fight_v and_o be_v beat_v nay_o in_o truth_n more_o absolute_o for_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v general_o get_v some_o term_n for_o himself_o whereas_o the_o other_o dare_v not_o stay_v to_o take_v they_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o right_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o such_o a_o impious_a way_n of_o use_v quotation_n as_o he_o undue_o charge_v upon_o the_o lord_n hollis_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o sovereign_a power_n by_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v govern_v which_o must_v be_v equal_o absolute_a in_o all_o independent_a government_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o crown_n that_o be_v not_o feudatory_a or_o any_o way_n under_o a_o foreign_a power_n be_v imperial_a be_v by_o our_o constitution_n vest_v sole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o english_a government_n 240._o pag._n 240._o say_v he_o though_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o a_o democracy_n and_o the_o peer_n look_v like_o a_o aristocracy_n among_o we_o yet_o our_o government_n be_v a_o perfect_a monarchy_n because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o in_o both_o together_o but_o sole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n potestatem_fw-la vid._n grot._n de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la subjecto_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la habendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la where_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o king_n in_o a_o supreme_a manner_n so_o as_o neither_o commons_o nor_o lord_n nor_o both_o have_v it_o equal_o or_o co-ordinate_o but_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o absolute_a manner_n will_v answer_v his_o scheme_n as_o will_v appear_v far_o i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a say_v he_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n 240._o jou._n p._n 240._o i_o may_v not_o be_v malicious_o traduce_v as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o exclusive_o of_o other_o sovereign_n as_o if_o monarchy_n be_v of_o sole_a divine_a right_n for_o want_v of_o this_o distinction_n other_o writer_n have_v have_v this_o invidious_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o reason_n of_o not_o resist_v the_o sovereign_n because_o he_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o only_a subject_n to_o he_o be_v a_o common_a reason_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o all_o sovereign_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o king_n and_o unto_o king_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o sovereign_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o government_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n be_v from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o upon_o whosoever_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o bestow_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o sovereignty_n absolute_o for_o otherwise_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sovereign_n will_v be_v equal_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o where_o god_n have_v not_o bestow_v all_o the_o essential_a right_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v the_o sovereignty_n absolute_o according_o himself_o own_v 239._o pag._n 239._o that_o the_o sovereign_n must_v be_v always_o understand_v the_o real_a and_o complete_a sovereign_n because_o there_o be_v many_o seem_a sovereign_n which_o be_v not_o real_o such_o and_o instance_n in_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n subject_n to_o the_o ephori_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o people_n he_o say_v the_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o real_a sovereign_a next_o under_o god_n upon_o which_o some_o may_v ask_v whether_o if_o our_o constitution_n in_o some_o case_n warrant_v take_v up_o arm_n without_o or_o against_o command_n from_o the_o king_n that_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n vest_v in_o the_o people_n for_o preserve_v the_o constitution_n without_o use_v the_o traitorous_a position_n that_o the_o king_n authority_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o his_o person_n and_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a sovereignty_n lodge_v with_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o constitution_n likewise_o in_o some_o case_n discharge_v allegiance_n and_o make_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v swear_v cease_v to_o be_v king_n this_o right_n can_v be_v alter_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o doctor_n 242._o pag._n 242._o in_o all_o sovereign_a government_n subject_n must_v be_v slave_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a they_o must_v trust_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n with_o their_o sovereign_n which_o with_o we_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o king_n according_a to_o all_o the_o right_n of_o absolute_a or_o complete_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v start_v up_o a_o imperial_a law_n or_o common_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n 202._o pag._n 202._o for_o the_o evacuate_a
the_o political_a constitution_n of_o this_o nation_n make_v in_o the_o complete_a exercise_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o sovereign_n can_v wrong_v nor_o injure_v his_o subject_n 226._o pag._n 226._o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o political_a law_n where_o perhaps_o he_o may_v serve_v himself_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o distinction_n 98._o leviathan_n f._n 98._o that_o his_o sovereign_n may_v commit_v iniquity_n but_o not_o injustice_n or_o injury_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o thus_o a_o king_n of_o england_n have_v right_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n slave_n when_o he_o please_v though_o this_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o doctor_n be_v tenet_n yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o in_o prudence_n this_o frightful_a consequence_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v for_o other_o to_o find_v out_o be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o print_n and_o preachment_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prepare_v for_o slavery_n but_o here_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n admirable_o distinguish_v that_o this_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o particular_a person_n who_o he_o may_v destroy_v one_o by_o one_o 192._o pag._n 192._o or_o company_n by_o company_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o enslave_v the_o whole_a people_n by_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n from_o a_o civil_a into_o a_o tyrannical_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n he_o allow_v of_o no_o resistance_n but_o that_o still_o be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o not_o to_o act_v be_v vest_v absolute_o in_o the_o sovereign_n till_o he_o prove_v it_o so_o here_o all_o his_o authority_n from_o scripture_n homily_n or_o elsewhere_o fall_v beside_o the_o question_n which_o be_v of_o one_o assume_v a_o absolute_a or_o imperial_a power_n when_o the_o constitution_n give_v no_o more_o than_o political_a one_o angliae_fw-la vid._n fort._n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la legum_n angliae_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o quotation_n out_o of_o fortescue_n explain_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o design_n of_o that_o admirable_a vindication_n of_o our_o law_n after_o all_o he_o own_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o law_n that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n law_n place_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n wherever_o man_n law_n do_v wherefore_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v 1._o that_o lawyer_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n in_o this_o point_n 2._o that_o if_o our_o law_n require_v true_a allegiance_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n and_o allow_v of_o all_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o due_o represent_v than_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v require_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o refuse_v it_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o the_o not_o obey_v lawful_a authority_n be_v evident_o more_o asleep_o resist_a god_n than_o the_o forcible_o oppose_v a_o pretence_n to_o authority_n neither_o derive_v from_o god_n nor_o man._n this_o inference_n i_o must_v own_o will_v not_o reach_v those_o passive-obedience-man_n who_o believe_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o only_a govenment_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o that_o human_a choice_n or_o constitution_n can_v intervene_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n nor_o yet_o dr._n h._n his_o own_o notion_n of_o the_o original_a entail_v of_o the_o crown_n but_o till_o the_o doctor_n have_v answer_v the_o letter_n former_o address_v to_o he_o or_o rejoin_v to_o mr._n johnson_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o enough_o for_o his_o conviction_n though_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o a_o reputation_n with_o a_o party_n in_o hope_n to_o become_v a_o head_n be_v a_o probable_a mean_n for_o make_v good_a term_n for_o one_o self_n and_o then_o the_o party_n may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o doctor_n may_v do_v the_o more_o honourable_o have_v drop_v some_o expression_n which_o a_o man_n of_o less_o art_n and_o subtilty_n than_o himself_o may_v easy_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o government_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o poor_a bishop_n either_o through_o the_o prevalence_n of_o his_o distemper_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v importunity_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n which_o may_v do_v much_o harm_n among_o they_o to_o who_o a_o bishop_n die_a word_n concern_v matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o clear_a reason_n sentence_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o observation_n upon_o mr._n johnson_n remark_n p._n 6._o you_o have_v sign_v a_o kind_n of_o post-humous_a apology_n for_o your_o judge_n and_o almost_o justify_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o your_o sentence_n and_o most_o undeniable_a authority_n upon_o the_o bishop_n principle_n of_o affect_a or_o acquire_v i_o be_o sure_a unnatural_a religion_n the_o scurrilous_a observator_fw-la upon_o mr._n johnson_n remark_n chew_n the_o cudd_n in_o repeat_v his_o delight_n in_o those_o suffering_n which_o be_v more_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o of_o either_o gown_n than_o mr._n johnson_n which_o however_o this_o vain_a writer_n if_o humanity_n and_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o desert_n can_v give_v leave_n will_v justify_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o out_o of_o his_o great_a tenderness_n allow_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o death_n as_o a_o gentle_a commutation_n of_o penance_n upon_o this_o principle_n he_o impute_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a person_n perfidious_a apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o abdicate_a his_o religion_n together_o with_o his_o king_n threaten_v the_o nation_n with_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v their_o master_n the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v page_n vid._n tit._n page_n and_o charge_v all_o they_o who_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o late_a king_n swear_v now_o to_o this_o with_o perjury_n 14._o pag._n 14._o in_o swear_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v lawful_o swear_v before_o as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o without_o danger_n of_o contradict_v the_o former_a oath_n go_v upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a death_n of_o a_o king_n that_o a_o oath_n swear_v to_o a_o person_n as_o legal_a king_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n have_v no_o force_n when_o the_o law_n be_v either_o subvert_v or_o alter_v or_o that_o the_o law_n may_v transfer_v allegiance_n from_o the_o person_n in_o possession_n to_o a_o successor_n legal_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n without_o need_n of_o absolution_n from_o any_o power_n whatever_o dr._n h._n will_v teach_v this_o young_a brother_n that_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o such_o a_o successor_n be_v part_n of_o the_o oath_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o what_o succession_n the_o constitution_n require_v or_o warrant_v 53._o jou._n pref._n p._n 53._o the_o doctor_n contend_v that_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o possible_a heir_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o succession_n the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o addition_n of_o hereditary_n etc._n vid._n pref._n to_o prediction_n of_o nostredamus_fw-la grebner_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v at_o large_a and_o now_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n our_o allegiance_n have_v be_v due_o transfer_v according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o not_o or_o how_o far_o still_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o custom_n than_o this_o remove_v all_o danger_n of_o contradiction_n and_o necessity_n of_o papal_n or_o other_o absolution_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v a_o disease_n which_o assimilate_v whatever_o come_v in_o its_o way_n and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o meet_v this_o zealot_n in_o his_o paroxism_n lest_o he_o drive_v you_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o a_o legal_a king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n be_v but_o the_o same_o under_o different_a name_n and_o that_o the_o maintain_v tyranny_n be_v imply_v in_o swear_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o right_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n and_o political_n not_o despotical_a monarchy_n i_o be_o not_o enough_o dispose_v for_o sport_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o invective_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o government_n will_v not_o allow_v mr._n johnson_n sound_a assertion_n 3._o pag._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v authorise_v himself_o in_o abatement_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o deny_v that_o authority_n which_o make_v the_o oath_n since_o that_o
preservation_n of_o the_o constitution_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o may_v declare_v king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o their_o dependency_n though_o j._n 2._o be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o such_o declaration_n 2._o that_o this_o rightful_a power_n be_v due_o exercise_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o afterward_o regular_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o body_n in_o full_a parliament_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nation_n rightful_a power_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o fond_a notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a patriarchal_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n to_o our_o king_n in_o a_o unaccountable_a way_n because_o though_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o compact_a between_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n than_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n for_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o fatherhood_n 387._o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la ed._n an._n 1681._o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n in_o the_o former_a the_o false_a princeple_n and_o foundation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v detect_v and_o overthrow_v ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o heylyn_n be_v certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la p._n 386_o 387._o yet_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o patriarchal_a and_o monarchical_a authority_n be_v so_o well_o state_v and_o prove_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n tyrril_n that_o few_o beside_o the_o unknown_a author_n of_o the_o two_o late_a treatise_n of_o government_n can_v have_v gain_v reputation_n after_o he_o in_o expose_v the_o false_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o his_o admirer_n one_o of_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n edward_n filmer_n the_o son_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n say_v his_o eminent_a ability_n in_o these_o political_n dispute_v exemplify_v in_o his_o judicious_a observation_n on_o aristotle_n politic_n as_o also_o in_o some_o passage_n on_o grotius_n hunton_n hobbs_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a discourser_n about_o form_n of_o government_n declare_v abundant_o how_o fit_a a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v to_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o unskilful_a handle_n and_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v suffer_v his_o excellent_a discourse_n call_v patriarcha_fw-la to_o appear_v in_o public_a it_o will_v have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o polity_n that_o all_o other_o tractate_v in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v find_v unnecessary_a this_o he_o say_v may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n since_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o dr._n heylin_n be_v our_o late_a observator_n predecessor_n in_o guide_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v nice_o inquire_v into_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o their_o leader_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o occasion_v by_o the_o countenance_n give_v to_o sybthorpism_n manwarism_n and_o filmerism_n may_v just_o raise_v a_o prejudice_n against_o these_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o think_a laity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o themselves_o may_v take_v every_o morning_n some_o page_n of_o the_o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n for_o a_o effectual_a catholicon_n against_o nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o style_n and_o name_n cry_v up_o among_o a_o party_n rebellion_n vid._n dr._n heylyn_n stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o stumbling-block_n which_o such_o man_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o my_o proof_n that_o the_o power_n whereby_o this_o nation_n be_v govern_v be_v original_o under_o god_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v never_o absolute_o part_v with_o 10._o hooker_n be_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n lib._n 1._o f._n 10._o many_o have_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicious_a hooker_n till_o it_o be_v threadbare_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a kingly_a power_n which_o be_v not_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o name_n will_v undoubted_o be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o esteem_n in_o future_a age_n 132._o irenicum_fw-la p._n 132._o be_v as_o express_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o which_o say_v he_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o but_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a that_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n be_v introduce_v by_o free_a consent_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bond_n fit_a agreement_n make_v and_o submission_n acknowledge_v to_o these_o law_n else_o man_n may_v plead_v their_o natural_a right_n and_o freedom_n still_o which_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o society_n when_o man_n then_o do_v part_n with_o their_o natural_a liberty_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n to_o be_v declare_v 1._o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o natural_a right_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o well-being_n of_o society_n 2._o a_o free_a submission_n to_o all_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o society_n or_o afterward_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o when_o society_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o and_o child_n bear_v under_o they_o no_o such_o express_a consent_n be_v require_v in_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o find_v from_o authority_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o a_o implicit_a consent_n be_v suppose_v in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v under_o that_o authority_n the_o account_n which_o the_o learned_a cragius_fw-la give_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n seem_v to_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v quum_fw-la multa_fw-la iracundè_fw-la multa_fw-la libidinosè_fw-la multa_fw-la avarè_v fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicebant_fw-la cragius_fw-la de_fw-la feudis_fw-la f._n 2._o vid._n the_o like_a account_n in_o sir_n will._n temple_n be_v admirable_a treatise_n of_o monarchy_n among_o his_o miscellany_n so_o bracton_n rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la regnando_fw-la jus_fw-la dicebant_fw-la when_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v wrathful_o many_o thing_n lustful_o many_o thing_n avaricious_o the_o best_a man_n of_o a_o society_n be_v choose_v who_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o injury_n and_o determine_v what_o be_v equal_a among_o neighbour_n thus_o be_v judge_n constitute_v in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o distribute_v justice_n these_o be_v call_v king_n for_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o judge_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o rule_v each_o preside_v over_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v administer_v justice_n hence_o that_o multitude_n of_o king_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o descend_v from_o general_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a who_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o that_o the_o obedience_n to_o high_a power_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o dr._n hicks_n jovian_a dr._n hicks_n his_o jovian_a the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o monarch_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o hereditary_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o their_o power_n be_v immediate_o vest_v in_o the_o particular_a emperor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o legion_n or_o other_o people_n who_o set_v they_o up_o saravia_n as_o careful_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n own_v 159._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imp._n author_n f._n 159._o that_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o crime_n of_o laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o treason_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o security_n where_o he_o confine_v it_o to_o crime_n against_o the_o people_n only_o p._n vid._n tacitus_n p._n which_o indeed_o agree_v with_o the_o die_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a roman_a in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o law_n there_o may_v be_v a_o laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la 6._o vid._n glanv_n p._n 1_o crimen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr niece_n well_fw-mi seditione_n
eum_fw-la qui_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la particeps_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incolae_fw-la and_o hermanni_n conringii_fw-la exercitationes_fw-la acad._n de_fw-fr civibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 3._o ordines_fw-la imperii_fw-la incolae_fw-la conringius_n his_o cives_fw-la to_o be_v too_o restrain_v the_o first_o limit_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v share_n in_o the_o judicature_n and_o magistracy_n the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n allow_v no_o other_o to_o be_v more_o than_o inhabitant_n or_o stranger_n whereas_o the_o civitas_n must_v manifest_o reach_v to_o that_o diffuse_v body_n who_o be_v either_o capable_a of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ordines_fw-la or_o great_a council_n or_o of_o be_v represent_v in_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o power_n must_v needs_o fail_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v intermission_n of_o the_o state_n or_o great_a council_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o conringius_n his_o reason_n why_o none_o but_o the_o status_fw-la vel_fw-la ordines_fw-la imperii_fw-la be_v more_o than_o inhabitant_n reach_v far_a every_o civis_fw-la he_o say_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o companion_n to_o give_v his_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n this_o certain_o he_o do_v virtual_o who_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o who_o conclude_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o citizen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o exert_v any_o moral_a or_o lawful_a power_n in_o any_o society_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v constitute_v any_o dissolve_v assembly_n of_o state_n unless_o the_o sole_a power_n reside_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o person_n or_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v lodge_v a_o trust_n for_o summon_v they_o together_o that_o be_v give_v public_a notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o meeting_n indeed_o if_o none_o but_o the_o ordines_fw-la be_v part_v of_o the_o civitas_n grotius_n his_o distinction_n between_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o particular_a seat_n of_o power_n will_v be_v very_o vain_a wherefore_o i_o take_v his_o cives_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o pufendorf_n quorum_fw-la coitione_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la primò_fw-la civitas_n coaluit_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la successerunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la patres_fw-la familiâs_fw-la 265._o sam._n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la p._n 265._o by_o who_o conjunction_n and_o consent_v the_o civil_a society_n first_o come_v together_o or_o they_o who_o succeed_v into_o their_o room_n to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o family_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o any_o empire_n or_o other_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v but_o there_o be_v a_o original_a contract_n or_o agreement_n among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o how_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o single_a person_n ever_o raise_v or_o maintain_v but_o by_o the_o undisciplined_a rabble_n or_o discipline_v one_o of_o a_o army_n and_o what_o can_v keep_v they_o together_o but_o a_o contract_n or_o promise_v of_o pay_n or_o spoil_v to_o the_o leader_n or_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v undertaker_n to_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o soldier_n i_o remember_v mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n war_n hobbs_n his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n blame_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o for_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o do_v by_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o that_o that_o assist_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v encourage_v they_o to_o have_v be_v hearty_a on_o his_o side_n by_o hope_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o inducement_n to_o fight_v for_o a_o authority_n lawful_o establish_v before_o sure_o not_o people_n ever_o submit_v to_o any_o without_o a_o prior_n obligation_n but_o where_o they_o have_v hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n or_o ease_n the_o obtain_n of_o which_o if_o not_o make_v a_o condition_n be_v ever_o imply_v suppose_v a_o colony_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o man_n among_o which_o one_o be_v choose_v general_n head_z or_o leader_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o express_a contract_n and_o his_o son_n suffer_v to_o succeed_v after_o he_o be_v the_o power_n either_o of_o father_n or_o son_n antecedent_n or_o obligatory_a before_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v past_a or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o either_o the_o father_n or_o his_o successor_n have_v this_o people_n as_o a_o inheritance_n give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o most_o sensible_a of_o they_o who_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n as_o fight_v against_o their_o fancy_a divine_a right_n of_o kingship_n own_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_n to_o design_n the_o person_n potestatis_fw-la vid._n sacrosanct_a regum_fw-la majest_n potestas_fw-la designativa_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la collativa_fw-la potestatis_fw-la though_o not_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n only_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v ascertain_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v prove_v with_o any_o colour_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o dispute_v needless_a here_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n as_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n or_o derivation_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o choice_n be_v allowable_a for_o we_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o fundamental_a or_o subsequent_a contract_n either_o voluntary_a or_o impose_v by_o conquest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v resolve_v we_o whether_o the_o government_n shall_v continue_v elective_a or_o hereditary_a to_o they_o that_o stand_v next_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n guide_v to_o a_o certain_a channel_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o descent_n or_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o blood_n with_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o people_n to_o prefer_v which_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a all_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o if_o our_o constitution_n warrant_v the_o last_o than_o we_o may_v cut_v the_o gordian_a knot_n and_o never_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o difficulty_n about_o a_o demise_n or_o session_n from_o the_o government_n or_o abdication_n of_o it_o for_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o throne_n be_v free_a from_o the_o last_o possessor_n the_o people_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o deserve_a of_o the_o family_n or_o who_o they_o judge_v so_o unless_o there_o be_v subsequent_a limitation_n by_o a_o contract_n yet_o in_o force_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o be_v dissolve_v no_o agreement_n take_v place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v make_v among_o themselves_o cap._n vid._n infra_fw-la cap._n in_o which_o case_n whatever_o ordinary_a rule_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o they_o may_v alter_v it_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o j._n 2._o and_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o most_o deserve_a of_o the_o blood_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o recognition_n take_v or_o make_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v evince_v not_o only_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reservation_n necessary_o imply_v in_o their_o submission_n to_o a_o king_n but_o from_o the_o very_a letter_n explain_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n and_o since_o chap._n ii_o of_o equity_n or_o imply_v reservation_n who_o judge_n of_o the_o equity_n the_o lord_n clarendon_n judgement_n of_o such_o case_n cocceius_n he_o a_o short_a reference_n to_o three_o late_a treatise_n of_o great_a use_n upon_o this_o question_n some_o reservation_n which_o bp_o sanderson_n will_v have_v imply_v in_o all_o oath_n grotius_n his_o opinion_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o barclay_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o withdraw_a the_o allegiance_n which_o have_v be_v due_a to_o king_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a of_o some_o service_n here_o mr._n falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o show_v notwithstanding_o his_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o j._n 1._o and_o of_o 1640._o to_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o to_o join_v with_o grotius_n barclay_n bp_o bilson_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n so_o bp_o bedell_n though_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o his_o opinion_n
mr._n lawson_n opinion_n bp_o bilson_n who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o objection_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o divine_a plato_n for_o the_o equity_n and_o reserve_v case_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o for_o who_o benefit_n the_o reservation_n be_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o in_o all_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o necessity_n must_v judge_n for_o himself_o before_o he_o act_n though_o whether_o he_o act_v according_a to_o that_o warrant_n or_o no_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a examen_fw-la but_o where_o the_o last_o resort_v be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n which_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o these_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o original_a power_n and_o where_o they_o have_v by_o a_o general_a concurrence_n past_o the_o final_a sentence_n in_o this_o case_n their_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n 86._o survey_v of_o the_o leviathan_n p._n 86._o speak_v even_o of_o a_o contract_n wherein_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v submit_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o execute_v any_o dangerous_a or_o dishonourable_a office_n but_o in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o resort_v so_o much_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o submission_n as_o to_o the_o intention_n which_o distinction_n he_o will_v have_v applicable_a to_o all_o that_o monstrous_a power_n which_o mr._n hobbs_n give_v his_o governor_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a contract_n which_o if_o never_o so_o real_a can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o contractor_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n case_n cocceius_n de_fw-fr principe_n p._n 197._o leges_fw-la fundamentales_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la imperii_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la disertè_fw-la pactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ineat_fw-la etc._n etc._n cocceius_n hold_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n to_o be_v not_o only_o those_o for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o express_a contract_n with_o a_o prince_n before_o or_o upon_o his_o assume_v the_o government_n but_o such_o also_o as_o seem_v tacitè_fw-fr inesse_fw-la rei_fw-la publicae_fw-la to_o be_v imply_v as_o belong_v to_o every_o community_n or_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n judgement_n in_o such_o case_n they_o need_v not_o consult_v voluminous_a author_n but_o may_v receive_v sufficient_a light_n from_o those_o excellent_a paper_n the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o brief_a justification_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n '_o be_v descent_n into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v late_a recourse_n to_o arms._n which_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o confirm_v by_o some_o authority_n the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n among_o they_o who_o raise_v the_o great_a dust_n 41._o sanderson_n de_fw-fr juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la p._n 41._o shall_v be_v bishop_n sanderson_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n who_o show_v several_a exception_n or_o condition_n which_o of_o common_a right_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v before_o a_o oath_n can_v oblige_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v they_o 1._o if_o god_n permit_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o will._n nor_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o provide_v against_o future_a accident_n wherefore_o he_o who_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v have_v discharge_v his_o oath_n 2._o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o now_o be_v whence_o he_o who_o swear_v to_o marry_v any_o woman_n be_v not_o oblige_v if_o he_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o these_o two_o exception_n sufficient_o warrant_v submission_n to_o such_o government_n as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v permit_v notwithstanding_o oath_n to_o a_o former_a king_n and_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o treat_v his_o people_n as_o subject_n the_o obligation_n which_o be_v to_o a_o legal_a king_n determine_v before_o his_o actual_a withdraw_n from_o the_o government_n 3._o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v as_o if_o one_o swear_v indefinite_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o community_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o far_o than_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a 4._o save_v the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a whence_o if_o a_o son_n in_o his_o father_n family_n swear_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o father_n not_o know_v it_o command_v another_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o do_v that_o which_o be_v swear_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o oath_n because_o by_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v out_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o act_n of_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o another_o these_o two_o last_o instance_n add_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o legal_a king_n 1._o vid._n stat._n 13._o car_n 2._o c._n 1._o will_v qualify_v the_o oath_n declare_v it_o not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o abhor_v the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v with_o warrant_n from_o bishop_n sanderson_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o act_v against_o law_n p._n vid._n infra_fw-la p._n under_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n lex_fw-la vid._n ground_n and_o measure_n of_o submission_n salus_fw-la populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la nor_o to_o permit_v such_o action_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v they_o the_o common_a fundamental_a law_n be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o superior_a which_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n seem_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o bishop_n sanderson_n i_o may_v add_v grotius_n 4._o vid._n johannis_n à _fw-fr field_n annotata_fw-la ad_fw-la grot._fw-la c._n 3_o &_o 4._o who_o run_v the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v yet_o he_o allow_v of_o reserve_a case_n in_o which_o allegiance_n may_v be_v withdraw_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o law_n for_o it_o as_o 1._o where_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o free_a derelicto_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 60._o vid._n pufendorf_n elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prud_v p._n 256._o nemo_fw-la alteri_fw-la potest_fw-la quid_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la injungere_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la potestatis_fw-la legitimae_fw-la habet_fw-la grot._fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 86._o habet_fw-la pro_fw-la derelicto_fw-la command_v their_o future_a king_n by_o way_n of_o continue_a precept_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o with_o we_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o they_o who_o read_v the_o coronation_n oath_n from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v and_o take_v upon_o election_n of_o some_o king_n and_o the_o receive_n other_o by_o reason_n of_o prior_n election_n and_o stipulation_n with_o their_o predecessor_n 2._o if_o a_o king_n have_v abdicate_v or_o abandon_v his_o authority_n or_o manifest_o hold_v it_o as_o derelict_n indeed_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v this_o who_o only_a manage_n his_o affair_n negligent_o but_o sure_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o the_o power_n of_o j._n 2._o be_v direlict_n and_o he_o cite_v three_o case_n wherein_o even_o barclay_n the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o kingly_a power_n allow_v reservation_n to_o the_o people_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n treat_v his_o people_n with_o outrageous_a cruelty_n 2._o if_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o if_o he_o alien_a his_o kingdom_n this_o grotius_n deny_v to_o have_v any_o effect_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v among_o the_o reserve_a case_n dimittere_fw-la vid._n mat._n par._n addit_fw-la f._n 281._o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o attorney_n general_n speak_v of_o king_n john_n be_v resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n etsi_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la potuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la
dimittere_fw-la but_o if_o no_o act_n which_o be_v ineffectual_a in_o law_n will_v justify_v the_o withdraw_a allegiance_n than_o none_o of_o the_o instance_n will_v hold_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v equal_o ineffectual_a yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o alien_n his_o kingdom_n give_v pretence_n for_o foreign_a usurpation_n as_o king_n john_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o whoever_o go_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n here_o be_v it_o only_o in_o spiritual_n endeavour_n to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o another_o head_n than_o what_o our_o law_n establish_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n alien_n the_o dominion_n spiritualia_fw-la vid._n bellarm._n how_o the_o pope_n hook_n in_o temporal_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la nor_o can_v it_o be_v any_o great_a question_n but_o the_o alien_a any_o kingdom_n or_o country_n part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o case_n of_o ireland_n up_o to_o this_o where_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v disarm_v and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v arm_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o english_a there_o edwardi_fw-la vid._n leges_fw-la s._n edwardi_fw-la put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o native_a papist_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o likely_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o settlement_n at_o home_n or_o dependence_n upon_o england_n without_o vast_a expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n even_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a own_v 193._o dr._n hick_n be_v his_o jovian_a p._n 280._o ib._n p._n 192_o 193._o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v his_o most_o authoritative_a command_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o enslave_v the_o whole_a people_n by_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n from_o a_o civil_a into_o a_o tyrannical_a dominion_n or_o from_o a_o government_n where_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n and_o property_n into_o such_o a_o government_n as_o the_o persian_a be_v and_o the_o turkish_a now_o be_v etc._n etc._n no_o clergyman_n of_o the_o last_o or_o forego_v reign_n have_v treat_v of_o civil_a government_n with_o more_o temper_n and_o judgement_n and_o yet_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o warm_a man_n of_o his_o own_o gown_n 1679._o falkner_n be_v christian_a loyalty_n ed._n an._n 1679._o than_o the_o learned_a mr._n falkner_n of_o lin_z i_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o authority_n on_o my_o side_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o his_o book_n come_v out_o with_o licence_n and_o a_o dedication_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v when_o mr._n johnson_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n against_o a_o threaten_a suspension_n be_v oblige_v to_o drink_v his_o coffee_n at_o home_n lest_o he_o shall_v inlighten_v his_o brethren_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n of_o public_a resort_v with_o their_o pulpit-law_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o guide_n sir_n roger._n i_o must_v own_o that_o mr._n falkner_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n carry_v away_o with_o that_o tide_n which_o if_o any_o of_o that_o cloth_n beside_o mr._n johnson_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o stem_v they_o have_v at_o least_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v less_o observe_v but_o the_o show_v wherein_o the_o author_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o the_o fashion_n or_o the_o noise_n may_v yield_v far_a strength_n and_o light_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o those_o very_a cloud_n with_o which_o he_o may_v think_v requisite_a to_o obscure_v it_o his_o treatise_n be_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o vindicate_v and_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o churchman_n or_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o law_n 2._o as_o the_o oath_n renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o last_o of_o which_o fall_v not_o otherwise_o under_o consideration_n here_o than_o as_o it_o show_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o preserve_v his_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a supremacy_n and_o not_o to_o alienate_v either_o in_o the_o second_o part_n this_o worthy_a author_n consider_v the_o public_a declaration_n against_o subject_n take_v arms._n 14._o page_n 14._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n be_v never_o design_v meaning_n i_o supppose_v by_o the_o law_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o violate_v either_o divine_a or_o christian_a institution_n or_o to_o assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n to_o invade_v that_o authority_n and_o right_n which_o be_v make_v particular_a thereby_o whether_o in_o matter_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a where_o by_o christian_a institution_n 3._o page_n 3._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a state_n or_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o thus_o he_o deserve_o blame_v they_o who_o nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_v opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n beyond_o due_a bound_n exalt_v it_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o reserve_v that_o respect_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christian_a institution_n 15._o page_n 15._o and_o right_o observe_v that_o the_o supremacy_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o subject_a from_o a_o real_a propriety_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o kingdom_n where_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o prince_n 11._o page_n 11._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o where_o other_o law_n establish_v by_o their_o predecessor_n be_v stand_v rule_n 391._o page_n 391._o and_o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o english_a constitution_n do_v excellent_o and_o effectual_o provide_v against_o injurious_a oppression_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n 1640._o 1_o canon_n an._n 1640._o however_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o which_o he_o receive_v as_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n but_o withal_o say_v that_o tribute_n custom_n and_o aid_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_a support_n and_o supply_n be_v due_a to_o king_n from_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o supply_v the_o king_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n to_o support_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o propriety_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o estate_n still_o it_o seem_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n judgement_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v right_a sibthorpism_n and_o manwarinism_n afterward_o echo_a to_o by_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o resolution_n about_o shipmoney_n and_o of_o late_a in_o that_o of_o the_o dispense_v power_n i_o think_v in_o two_o thing_n what_o mr._n falkner_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n lie_v open_a to_o exception_n 1._o that_o general_o by_o civil_a power_n 356._o page_n 356._o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o king_n which_o he_o say_v do_v denote_v the_o royal_a person_n who_o govern_v which_o himself_o own_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o respective_a limitation_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o govern_v many_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 339._o page_n 339._o who_o have_v not_o such_o royal_a power_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o constitution_n but_o he_o ascribe_v to_o a_o king_n general_o speak_v and_o particular_o to_o we_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a exercise_n of_o that_o civil_a power_n whereby_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v thus_o he_o assert_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o subjest_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n command_n where_o they_o be_v certain_a 302._o page_n 302._o that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n even_o more_o power_n than_o he_o allow_v to_o the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o casual_a dash_n with_o his_o pen_n 123._o page_n 123._o for_o have_v before_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n describe_v by_o st._n peter_n 131._o page_n 131._o in_o another_o he_o mention_n the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o suppose_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v
vest_v to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o the_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o say_v this_o include_v a_o right_a of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n according_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ina_n 153._o page_n 153._o and_o several_a other_o english_a saxon_a king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o as_o have_v the_o civil_a power_n sole_o and_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o as_o mr._n falkner_n have_v it_o elsewhere_o 41._o page_n 41._o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v a_o right_a to_o promote_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o these_o king_n be_v no_o sovereign_n or_o that_o they_o alone_o make_v those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v they_o their_o civil_a sanction_n yet_o that_o he_o deny_v even_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o ascribe_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o particular_o to_o we_o 174._o pag._n 172_o 173_o 174._o be_v evident_a from_o his_o justify_n athanasius_n in_o his_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n positive_a command_n to_o restore_v arius_n to_o his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o a_o final_a sâ—â—tence_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o sentenc_n 〈…〉_o g_o ground_v upon_o his_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n may_v well_o think_v that_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n may_v render_v he_o a_o person_n equal_o capable_a with_o any_o other_o to_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n 2._o part._n mr._n falkner_n second_o mistake_n in_o his_o first_o part._n another_o mistake_n mr._n falkner_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o by_o think_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o state_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o second_o canon_n 1_o j._n 1._o which_o he_o say_v threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v 51._o 2_o canon_n vid._n christian_n loyalty_n p._n 50_o 51._o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la without_o admit_v they_o to_o any_o plea_n or_o defence_n for_o themselves_o in_o which_o comparison_n though_o perhaps_o much_o be_v intend_v according_a to_o the_o mos_n regius_n describe_v by_o samuel_n i_o fear_v it_o prove_v too_o little_a nor_o will_v they_o who_o make_v those_o canon_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o confine_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o that_o fundamental_a law_n for_o it_o which_o we_o find_v in_o deuteronomy_n end_n deut._n 17._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o king_n be_v state_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o stranger_n but_o one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o moses_n his_o law_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n 89._o falkner_n p._n 89._o who_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o will_v measure_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 454._o ib._n p._n 75._o even_o grotius_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o government_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v monarchical_a ib._n p._n 102_o 454._o but_o leave_v mr._n falkner_n with_o his_o canon_n to_o fight_v this_o out_o with_o de_fw-fr marca_n selden_n grotius_n schickard_n bellarmine_n baronius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabinnical_a writer_n blondel_n and_o even_o josephus_n who_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o act_v without_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senator_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o head_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o disprove_v i_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n quatenus_fw-la king_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n for_o that_o government_n so_o far_o continue_v a_o theocrasy_a that_o god_n who_o promise_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 29.45_o exod._n 29.45_o be_v their_o sole_a legislator_n and_o mr._n falkner_n himself_o tell_v we_o 464._o page_n 464._o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n be_v peculiar_o order_v by_o god_n or_o as_o he_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 438._o page_n 438._o peculiar_o theocratical_a 2._o wherever_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o king_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v possible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v it_o either_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n or_o seer_n who_o commission_n 1.10_o jer._n 1.10_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n by_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v very_o large_a be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v 150._o orig._n sacrae_fw-la p._n 150._o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n show_v that_o god_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o there_o be_v school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o some_o think_v samuel_n erect_v 164._o pag._n 154_o 164._o where_o god_n almighty_a ordinary_o dispense_v his_o effusion_n out_o of_o these_o the_o king_n have_v their_o seer_n gad_n be_v david_n seer_n and_o jeduthun_n josiah_n after_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v these_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o judah_n likewise_o be_v god_n know_v 463._o page_n 463._o 3._o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v to_o a_o family_n but_o as_o mr._n falkner_n own_v god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o as_o he_o will_v justify_v some_o rise_n against_o king_n in_o possession_n he_o must_v likewise_o admit_v that_o no_o instance_n of_o passive_a obedience_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v concern_v government_n more_o true_o of_o human_a institution_n 4._o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o perhaps_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_n be_v god_n law_n which_o the_o priest_n 11._o deut._n 31.9_o 11._o who_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o read_v to_o the_o people_n 30._o exod._n 28.29_o 30._o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n continual_o with_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n may_v bid_v fair_a for_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o that_o court_n and_o though_o moses_n their_o king_n 150._o deut._n 1.17_o vid._n dr._n heylin_n certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la p._n 290._o fortescue_n c._n 1._o p._n 4._o b._n moses_n call_v dux_n synagogae_fw-la orig._n sacr_n p._n 150._o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v that_o the_o seer_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o especial_o since_o he_o show_v that_o his_o right_n of_o be_v hearken_v to_o or_o obey_v be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n hold_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o and_o more_o immediate_o of_o a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o whereas_o mr._n falkner_n labour_v against_o josephus_n maimonides_n and_o schickard_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n may_v make_v arbitrary_a war_n or_o war_n of_o choice_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v or_o the_o direction_n or_o allowance_n of_o any_o prophet_n to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n 97._o falkner_n p._n 97._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v be_v from_o the_o prophetical_a power_n thus_o when_o he_o say_v saul_n resolve_v upon_o war_n
corporation_n the_o manage_n jury_n and_o improve_n religious_a and_o lawful_a civil_a assembly_n into_o riot_n nay_o consult_v for_o treason_n have_v not_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o dispense_v power_n have_v be_v attempt_v but_o recede_v from_o he_o say_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n 542._o page_n 542._o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v repeal_v or_o alter_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a subject_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o prince_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o indeed_o the_o good_a man_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n from_o the_o duty_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o danger_n to_o evil_a instrument_n and_o the_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v know_v will_v happen_v which_o at_o this_o time_n look_v like_o a_o philosophical_a argument_n against_o motion_n and_o deserve_v the_o like_a confutation_n however_o 532._o page_n 532._o look_v upon_o such_o violation_n as_o but_o simple_o possible_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o declarataion_n against_o take_v arm_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o general_a term_n for_o that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o may_v be_v put_v fall_v not_o under_o consideration_n 361._o page_n 361._o i_o may_v add_v till_o they_o happen_v for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v put_v and_o remember_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v render_v necessary_a nay_o himself_o restrain_v the_o general_a term_n to_o a_o subject_n take_v arm_n without_o any_o command_n from_o his_o prince_n 360._o page_n 360._o against_o those_o who_o act_n by_o virtue_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n regularly_a grant_v to_o they_o 346._o page_n 346._o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a reflection_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o consult_v skilful_a lawyer_n for_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o who_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n yet_o if_o learned_a man_n will_v confound_v the_o plain_a rule_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o be_v by_o set_v up_o a_o suppose_a inseparable_a right_n in_o a_o power_n which_o once_o have_v a_o be_v but_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o spectre_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n in_o inquire_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n to_o see_v what_o remedy_n be_v thereby_o allow_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n 521._o christian_n loyalty_n p._n 521._o and_o whereas_o speak_v of_o officer_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o resist_v in_o such_o case_n he_o seem_v to_o know_v of_o none_o but_o by_o charter_n or_o commission_n have_v their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o antiquity_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o of_o several_a other_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o dependent_a kingdom_n vid._n inf_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n etc._n etc._n vid._n the_o act_n of_o pacification_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o scot_n temp._n car._n 1._o which_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o nation_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o force_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n not_o only_o hereditary_a great_a officer_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o other_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o heretochii_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o sheriff_n ancient_o and_o the_o officer_n in_o borough_n by_o prescription_n and_o constable_n at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o supposal_n as_o he_o touch_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tenderness_n will_v be_v very_o remote_a possibility_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o our_o law_n as_o vain_a in_o the_o apprehension_n be_v think_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a provision_n but_o he_o mention_n three_o case_n in_o which_o upon_o yield_v the_o supposition_n 531._o page_n 531._o he_o grant_v the_o answer_v give_v by_o barclay_n to_o two_o of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o three_o by_o grotius_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o general_a question_n may_v there_o no_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o people_n by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 515._o page_n 515._o barclay_n answer_v certain_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o unless_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la which_o be_v pregnant_a with_o the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o case_n wherein_o he_o by_o law_n or_o of_o right_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n and_o barclay_n manifest_o allow_v of_o two_o grotius_n add_v a_o three_o branch_v into_o a_o four_o in_o which_o mr._n falkner_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o with_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n in_o the_o other_o two_o 527._o pag._n 525_o 527._o the_o first_o particular_a case_n upon_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n abdication_n voluntary_a resignation_n or_o session_n or_o abdication_n without_o refer_v to_o authority_n be_v of_o a_o king_n be_v voluntary_o relinquish_a and_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n and_o government_n of_o this_o several_a example_n be_v mention_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n nine_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n 426._o page_n 426._o and_o he_o right_o observe_v that_o if_o such_o person_n shall_v act_v against_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n or_o in_o another_o king_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o elective_a principality_n the_o resist_a any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o he_o who_o now_o be_v a_o private_a person_n if_o therefore_o the_o late_a king_n abdication_n be_v such_o a_o relinquish_a as_o he_o mean_v 13._o vid._n sup_v f._n 13._o which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o he_o receive_v grotius_n or_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o other_o case_n in_o which_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o yield_v that_o he_o will_v be_v devest_v of_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o such_o case_n every_o thing_n be_v lawful_a against_o the_o late_a king_n that_o will_v be_v lawful_a against_o any_o other_o private_a person_n 2._o the_o second_o case_n agree_v by_o all_o three_o and_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n 526._o page_n 526._o be_v of_o a_o prince_n '_o be_v undertaking_a to_o alienate_v his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n alienation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o sovereign_a power_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o think_v barclay_n grotius_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n true_o to_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o alienation_n or_o of_o acknowledge_a subjection_n especial_o if_o obtain_v by_o evil_a method_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o give_v any_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o nor_o dispossess_v the_o king_n himself_o thereof_o but_o if_o any_o such_o prince_n shall_v actual_o and_o forcible_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n under_o a_o new_a supreme_a power_n who_o have_v no_o right_a thereto_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v thereby_o possess_v grotius_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v in_o his_o undertake_n but_o then_o say_v mr._n falkner_n this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o this_o action_n include_v his_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n together_o with_o his_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o barclay_n who_o allow_v only_o two_o case_n in_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o notorious_a truckling_n to_o france_n and_o pupilage_n under_o that_o bribe_a and_o impose_v monarch_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o late_a king_n by_o force_n and_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o universal_a bent_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n renounce_v his_o own_o supremacy_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o since_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o which_o justify_v their_o resist_v he_o devest_v he_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o mr._n falkner_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o authority_n he_o receive_v the_o late_a king_n thereby_o cease_v
to_o be_v king_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v that_o vote_n of_o our_o convention_n since_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o a_o popish_a king_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o protestant_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o last_o question_n or_o rather_o part_v of_o a_o question_n 527._o page_n 527._o which_o this_o learned_a author_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o he_o agree_v with_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n be_v 529._o attempt_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o pag._n 528_o 529._o whether_o if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v actual_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n have_v liberty_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n now_o we_o must_v allow_v he_o here_o to_o distinguish_v his_o sentiment_n by_o inveigh_v against_o junius_n brutus_n 528._o page_n 528._o and_o other_o subverter_n of_o sovereign_a power_n who_o start_v and_o urge_v this_o question_n however_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n under_o the_o rose_n 531._o page_n 531._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o barclay_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n which_o he_o determine_v and_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n undertake_v to_o cut_v off_o 529._o page_n 529._o or_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o other_o only_a case_n in_o which_o barclay_n esteem_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o forfeit_v his_o right_n of_o government_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o though_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o grotius_n cite_v barclay_n for_o a_o three_o 25._o sup._n f._n 25._o this_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o barclay_n second_o as_o he_o gather_v from_o barclay_n must_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o mere_a defence_n without_o any_o attempt_n of_o invade_v or_o revenge_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o yield_n that_o a_o former_a king_n in_o such_o case_n become_v a_o private_a person_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o allow_v of_o no_o case_n to_o warrant_v resistance_n till_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o king_n become_v a_o private_a person_n 526._o page_n 526._o according_o neither_o barclay_n nor_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o king_n be_v undertake_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o any_o other_o case_n will_v allow_v the_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n because_o a_o prince_n by_o such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o lose_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v no_o long_a king_n se_fw-la omni_fw-la dominatu_fw-la &_o principatu_fw-la exuit_fw-la atque_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la sive_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la 530._o page_n 530._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o grotius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n be_v irrefragable_a consistere_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la voluntas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la perdendi_fw-la quare_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la hostem_fw-la populi_n totius_fw-la profitetur_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la abdicat_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o will_v to_o govern_v and_o a_o will_v to_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o wherefore_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o whole_a people_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n abdicate_v his_o kingdom_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n own_a and_o a_o allowance_n of_o a_o right_n in_o the_o people_n 529._o page_n 529._o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o forfeiture_n etc._n barclay_n esteem_v a_o sovereign_a to_o forfeit_v his_o right_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o mr._n falkner_n say_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n or_o inferior_n be_v of_o right_a judge_n of_o the_o case_n in_o which_o they_o may_v resist_v their_o superior_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n only_o so_o far_o as_o themselves_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o may_v claim_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o governor_n 365._o page_n 365._o and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n authority_n and_o life_n itself_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o requisite_a and_o needful_a 359._o page_n 359._o but_o this_o inference_n here_o as_o well_o as_o his_o former_a declaration_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o as_o he_o have_v it_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v or_o hope_v may_v never_o be_v in_o act_n and_o if_o a_o judicial_a power_n even_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n sound_v harsh_a we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o soften_v it_o with_o the_o term_n in_o which_o he_o justify_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o like_a power_n over_o king_n in_o spiritual_n 321._o page_n 321._o though_o say_v he_o all_o christian_n upon_o manifest_a evidence_n may_v in_o some_o case_n see_v cause_n to_o disow_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o be_v do_v in_o julian_n from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n 322._o page_n 322._o yet_o in_o such_o case_n his_o membership_n cease_v and_o be_v forfeit_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o proper_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o formal_a process_n and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n go_v much_o this_o way_n in_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o such_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a communion_n i_o must_v herein_o agree_v with_o mr._n falkner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n which_o create_v the_o forfeiture_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o weigh_v 542._o page_n 542._o 4._o the_o only_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n falkner_n in_o this_o case_n can_v far_o be_v propose_v be_v whether_o if_o a_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o his_o subject_n property_n actual_o engage_v upon_o the_o destroy_n and_o ruine_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o people_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v arm_n this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v notional_a and_o speculative_a 543._o page_n 543._o have_v too_o sad_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n in_o ireland_n especial_o after_o mention_v the_o parisian_a massacre_n he_o confess_v that_o if_o ever_o any_o such_o strange_a case_n as_o be_v propose_v real_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n 544._o page_n 544._o it_o will_v have_v great_a difficulty_n grotius_n say_v he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o use_n of_o such_o defence_n as_o a_o last_o refuge_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v provide_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a be_v preserve_v and_o say_v mr._n falkner_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o such_o attempt_n of_o ruine_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la include_v a_o disclaim_n the_o govern_v those_o person_n as_o subject_n 545._o page_n 545._o and_o consequent_o of_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o public_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n will_v still_o be_v secure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o short_a mr._n falkner_n judgement_n in_o these_o three_o or_o rather_o four_o case_n be_v this_o that_o these_o case_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o any_o consideration_n as_o a_o pretence_n but_o will_v justify_v the_o subject_n take_v arm_n when_o they_o be_v real_a and_o that_o when_o any_o such_o case_n happen_v the_o take_a arm_n be_v not_o so_o much_o authorise_a by_o any_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o their_o representative_n as_o by_o the_o fact_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o king_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la without_o sentence_n incur_v a_o forfeiture_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v he_o live_v to_o apply_v his_o own_o rule_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v in_o term_n have_v justify_v our_o renounce_n allegiance_n to_o the_o late_a king_n whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n or_o the_o judgement_n upon_o it_o or_o both_o be_v not_o very_o material_a especial_o consider_v that_o both_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n not_o a_o platonic_a monarchy_n 398._o vid._n pag._n 398._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoke_v or_o couple_v with_o law_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v grotius_n his_o opinion_n 348._o page_n 348._o that_o if_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v part_n in_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n and_o
part_n in_o the_o king_n if_o the_o king_n invade_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n 344._o page_n 344._o he_o may_v be_v oppose_v with_o just_a force_n because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o far_o any_o supremacy_n 348._o cite_v in_o christian_a loyalty_n pag._n 348._o and_o this_o he_o think_v must_v take_v place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o foreign_a war_n when_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v but_o have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v that_o part_n object_n mr._n falkner_n indeed_o except_v against_o this_o as_o erect_v two_o distinct_a government_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v and_o execute_v answ_n 1_o yet_o he_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v warrantable_a in_o the_o empire_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o its_o constitution_n and_o capitulation_n but_o then_o he_o say_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n 349._o page_n 349._o we_o may_v thence_o discern_v that_o no_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v under_o any_o pretence_n a_o authority_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n how_o far_o he_o be_v right_a in_o this_o assertion_n i_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o shall_v impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a authority_n 2._o his_o other_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n enjoy_v you_o right_o of_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o judgement_n leave_v in_o subject_n be_v either_o equal_a both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o empire_n because_o though_o the_o latitude_n for_o judge_a may_v be_v the_o same_o the_o prince_n there_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o gather_a strength_n against_o the_o sovereign_n and_o consequent_o more_o temptation_n to_o it_o than_o where_o all_o be_v more_o immediate_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n answ_n 2_o but_o still_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o mr._n falkner_n that_o what_o he_o say_v must_v relate_v only_o to_o a_o ordinary_a judicial_a power_n or_o in_o ordinary_a case_n for_o if_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n even_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o absolute_a than_o he_o agree_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v this_o allowable_a here_o in_o such_o emergency_n 345._o pag._n 344_o 345._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o charge_v the_o two_o jesuit_n lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n with_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o treason_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n bate_v what_o they_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o kill_v a_o prince_n by_o private_a person_n for_o their_o self-defence_n even_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n i_o see_v not_o any_o material_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o be_v our_o dispute_n be_v chief_o with_o papist_n with_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n out_o of_o folly_n or_o design_n it_o can_v be_v improper_a to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o his_o quotation_n from_o the_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o these_o position_n 344._o page_n 344._o that_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n become_v a_o tyrant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n when_o he_o design_n in_o his_o government_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o private_a advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a and_o burden_n the_o commonwealth_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n sell_v the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v law_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a that_o when_o this_o tyrant_n be_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o then_o he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o become_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n what_o be_v bishop_n bedell_n opinion_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n he_o have_v be_v say_v bare_o to_o represent_v the_o defence_n make_v by_o other_o without_o interpose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o which_o he_o say_v he_o observe_v for_o fear_v the_o bishop_n word_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o wrong_a handle_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v no_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n herein_o to_o countenance_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o 442._o life_n of_o bishop_n bedell_n p._n 442._o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o mr._n wadsworth_n who_o charge_v the_o hugonot_n and_o guise_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n with_o raise_v civil_a arm_n shed_v of_o blood_n occasion_v rebellion_n rapine_n desolation_n principal_o for_o their_o new_a religion_n the_o bishop_n say_v 443._o page_n 443._o these_o poor_a people_n have_v endure_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o scarce_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o story_n be_v now_o accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o they_o suffer_v no_o say_v the_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o perfidious_a violation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n that_o have_v set_v france_n and_o flanders_n in_o combustion_n and_o afterward_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o fact_n he_o add_v and_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n mr._n waddesworth_n 444._o page_n 444._o do_v you_o approve_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n do_v you_o allow_v the_o butchery_n at_o paris_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v these_o poor_a protestant_n without_o approve_v the_o cruelty_n exercise_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v in_o their_o vindication_n do_v you_o say_v he_o 445._o page_n 445._o think_v subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o their_o fellow_n subject_n or_o to_o offer_v they_o without_o either_o humble_a remonstrance_n or_o flight_n too_o their_o prince_n at_o their_o mere_a will_n against_o their_o own_o law_n and_o edict_n you_o will_v know_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o protestant_n war_n in_o france_n and_o holland_n be_v justify_v i_o interpose_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n not_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o both_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n also_o both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n have_v in_o such_o case_n allege_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o say_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o incline_v and_o enforce_v every_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o violence_n second_o that_o of_o nation_n which_o permit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o other_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o more_o but_o a_o honourable_a acknowledgement_n in_o case_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o usurp_v their_o liberty_n margin_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o lord_n of_o his_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n shall_v attempt_v to_o dispoil_v they_o of_o the_o same_o impious_a the_o passage_n above_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o relation_n not_o as_o the_o author_n opinion_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o take_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o subject_n resist_v his_o prince_n in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a under_o colour_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o own_o religion_n after_o all_o humble_a remonstrance_n they_o may_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o guard_n and_o be_v assail_v repel_v force_n with_o force_n as_o do_v the_o maccabee_n under_o antiochus_n in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o naples_n that_o
have_v stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n have_v serve_v themselves_o how_o true_o i_o esteem_v it_o hard_o for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o determine_v unless_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n than_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o 1._o here_o his_o interrogation_n strong_o imply_v the_o assertion_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o their_o fellow_n subject_n or_o offer_v they_o without_o either_o humble_a remonstrance_n or_o flight_n to_o their_o prince_n at_o their_o mere_a will_n against_o their_o own_o law_n and_o edict_n 2._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n he_o represent_v with_o due_a strength_n and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o favour_n all_o the_o hesitance_n which_o he_o make_v in_o pronounce_v absolute_o on_o their_o side_n be_v from_o his_o not_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n wherefore_o as_o he_o suppose_v not_o christianity_n to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o the_o subject_n beyond_o the_o duty_n result_v from_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a government_n so_o he_o do_v full_o admit_v that_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la custom_n of_o some_o country_n may_v allow_v of_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bishop_n word_n by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v who_o will_v infer_v from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o impious_a for_o subject_n in_o some_o country_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n nay_o without_o know_v the_o constitution_n of_o france_n or_o of_o the_o low-countries_n he_o suppose_v that_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n as_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o both_o place_n lay_v under_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v they_o without_o approve_v of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o butchery_n of_o their_o persecutor_n 446._o page_n 446._o nay_o for_o holland_n he_o particular_o urge_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n there_o and_o say_v any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n to_o which_o they_o succeed_v import_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o exercise_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o assume_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o constitution_n warrant_v arm_n against_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o imply_v 447._o bp_o bedell_n p._n 447._o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o the_o bishop_n very_o impertinent_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n in_o holland_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n thus_o much_o since_o he_o affirm_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v pretend_a privilege_n from_o true_a and_o treason_n from_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o say_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o change_v the_o law_n by_o the_o whole_a estate_n establish_v be_v treason_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n or_o colour_n be_v which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o that_o fight_n on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o can_v well_o be_v say_v against_o what_o the_o judicious_a mr._n lawson_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n edit_n lawson_n politica_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o civilis_n 362._o last_o edit_n treason_n say_v he_o against_o law_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o treason_n against_o person_n and_o treason_n against_o fundamental_a law_n than_o treason_n against_o law_n for_o administration_n this_o treason_n against_o the_o fundamental_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o excuse_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o inferior_a court_n because_o none_o but_o a_o parliament_n can_v judge_n of_o and_o declare_v the_o constitution_n and_o what_o be_v against_o it_o and_o what_o not_o 280._o bishop_n of_o christian_a subjection_n ed._n 1586._o p._n 279_o 280._o if_o say_v bishop_n bilson_n a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v account_v rebel_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n for_o preserve_v the_o foundation_n freedom_n and_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o fore-prized_a when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n where_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o express_v provision_n exclude_v such_o as_o may_v be_v equitable_o intend_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o qualify_v bishop_n bilson_n expression_n 27._o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n p._n 27._o i_o dare_v say_v will_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n who_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a proof_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o government_n at_o the_o time_n say_v the_o historian_n when_o bishop_n bilson_n book_n be_v write_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v assist_v the_o dutch_a against_o their_o and_o her_o common_a enemy_n the_o crown_n of_o spain_n now_o if_o in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o government_n be_v found_v in_o compact_a as_o many_o learned_a man_n say_v and_o that_o all_o their_o privilege_n sacred_a and_o civil_a contrary_a to_o that_o agreement_n be_v invade_v and_o the_o inquisition_n introduce_v all_o their_o petition_n slight_v and_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o barbarous_o murder_v this_o alter_v the_o case_n while_o it_o can_v no_o way_n hold_v good_a in_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o compact_a pass_v by_o due_a reflection_n upon_o the_o impunity_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a murder_n where_o the_o government_n be_v not_o found_v in_o compact_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o where_o it_o be_v found_v in_o compact_a the_o noble_n and_o commons_o may_v join_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n nor_o may_v they_o in_o such_o case_n well_o be_v account_v rebel_n and_o not_o to_o heap_v authority_n with_o this_o agree_v the_o divine_a plato_n who_o after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o will_v misguide_v a_o ship_n or_o prescribe_v a_o dangerous_a new_a way_n of_o physic_n have_v bring_v in_o socrates_n ask_v whether_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a law_n himself_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d platonis_fw-la politicus_fw-la f._n 299._o ed._n serrani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v be_v determine_v if_o we_o require_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o set_v over_o the_o law_n themselves_o one_o either_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o lot_n who_o slight_v the_o law_n shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o lucre_n or_o to_o gratify_v his_o lust_n not_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a attempt_v to_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n this_o man_n both_o he_o and_o socrates_n condemn_v as_o a_o great_a criminal_a than_o those_o which_o he_o mention_v who_o crime_n he_o aggravate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n against_o those_o law_n which_o through_o a_o long_a experience_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o industry_n who_o have_v opportune_o and_o due_o weigh_v every_o thing_n and_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o chap._n iii_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n mention_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v produce_v the_o confessor_n law_n bracton_n fleta_n and_o the_o mirror_n show_v the_o original_a contract_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v break_v his_o part_n some_o observation_n upon_o the_o coronation_n oath_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cujacius_n and_o pufendorf_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n answer_v in_o short_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o sense_n of_o dr._n hicks_n and_o saravia_n upon_o the_o coronation-oath_n receive_v with_o a_o limitation_n from_o grotius_n the_o curtana_fw-la ancient_o carry_v before_o our_o king_n explain_v the_o mirror_n a_o passage_n in_o dr._n brady_n against_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n touch_v upon_o refer_v the_o
244._o partim_fw-la in_o cartâ_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la legibus_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la antiquis_fw-la excerpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o law_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o w._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o h._n 1._o but_o be_v the_o law_n which_o the_o baron_n in_o their_o early_a contest_v which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o encroach_a king_n always_o press_v to_o have_v maintain_v and_o that_o their_o sanction_n may_v not_o be_v question_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o coronation-oath_n till_o some_o archbishop_n or_o other_o careful_a only_o of_o clerical_a right_n provide_v for_o no_o more_o of_o those_o law_n than_o concern_v they_o leave_v out_o the_o people_n share_n as_o if_o while_o the_o clergy_n right_n and_o power_n be_v keep_v up_o a_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v under_o tyranny_n fidelitas_fw-la vid._n appendix_n to_o plain_a english_a ed._n an._n 1690._o vid._n rushw_o 1_o vol._n f._n 200._o coronation_n of_o c._n 1._o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n vid._n rot._n clau_n 1._o e._n 3._o rot._n clau_n 1._o r._n 2._o n._n 44._o magna_fw-la cart._n ed._n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1558._o juramentum_fw-la regis_fw-la quando_fw-la coronatur_fw-la spelman_n glos_n do_fw-mi fidelitas_fw-la by_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v upon_o record_n and_o in_o ancient_a print_n the_o king_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o grant_v keep_v and_o confirm_v among_o other_o especial_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o freedom_n grant_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a king_n edward_n and_o even_o after_o the_o king_n have_v take_v his_o oath_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o have_v he_o their_o king_n and_o liege_n lord_n which_o be_v the_o people_n part_n of_o the_o contract_n and_o thus_o the_o contract_n become_v mutual_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o learned_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n cite_v accedere_fw-la cite_v vid._n cujac_n de_fw-fr feudis_fw-la lib._n 2._o f._n 512._o et_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la vassallus_fw-la feudum_fw-la amittit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la fere_n dominum_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la sine_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la feudi_fw-la amittere_fw-la eamque_fw-la vassallo_fw-la accedere_fw-la cujacius_n the_o great_a civilian_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n between_o a_o lord_n and_o vassal_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o one_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n knute_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v so_o here_o between_o king_n and_o subject_a with_o cujacius_n agree_v the_o no_o less_o judicious_a civilian_n pufendorf_n one_o of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a age._n when_o say_v he_o the_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a translation_n of_o right_n or_o a_o reciprocal_a promise_n promissio_fw-la promise_n sam._n pusend_v de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 274._o quando_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la confertur_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la mutua_fw-la juris_fw-la translatio_fw-la seu_fw-la reciproca_fw-la promissio_fw-la object_n if_o it_o to_o object_v that_o though_o there_o may_v have_v be_v such_o a_o contract_n with_o a_o free_a people_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n i_o answer_v answ_n answ_n 1._o till_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o some_o term_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o prove_v any_o right_n in_o a_o conqueror_n but_o what_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n yield_v say_v a_o judicious_a author_n universitati_fw-la vid._n templum_fw-la pacis_fw-la pag._n 767._o deditio_fw-la est_fw-la pactus_fw-la quo_fw-la bello_fw-la inferior_a majoris_fw-la mali_fw-la evitandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potestati_fw-la alterius_fw-la seize_v submittit_fw-la &_o in_o jura_fw-la aliena_fw-la transit_fw-la dividi_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o simplicem_fw-la sive_fw-la purum_fw-la quando_fw-la quis_fw-la mero_fw-la victoris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la seize_v submittit_fw-la et_fw-la compositum_fw-la sive_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la quando_fw-la alterius_fw-la quidem_fw-la potestati_fw-la quis_fw-la seize_v subjicit_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la singuli_fw-la sibi_fw-la consulunt_fw-la aut_fw-la toti_fw-la universitati_fw-la be_v a_o pact_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v overcome_v in_o war_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n submit_v himself_o to_o another_o power_n and_o take_v new_a or_o strange_a law_n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o simple_a or_o pure_a when_o any_o one_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o compound_v or_o conditional_a when_o indeed_o one_o submit_v to_o another_o power_n but_o under_o condition_n whereby_o either_o every_o man_n provide_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n textor_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 129._o textoris_fw-la synopsis_fw-la juris_fw-la gentium_fw-la p._n 129._o victory_n say_v he_o be_v either_o restrain_v by_o compact_a or_o absolute_a in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o conqueror_n acquire_v no_o more_o right_o than_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pact_n and_o the_o lord_n clarendon_n say_v 45._o survey_v of_o the_o leviathan_n p._n 45._o all_o government_n so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o submission_n it_o must_v be_v dissolve_v the_o author_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n make_v the_o most_o absolute_a submission_n a_o pact_n and_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n it_o imply_v that_o though_o no_o term_n be_v express_v the_o inhumanity_n and_o tyranny_n of_o a_o conqueror_n may_v work_v a_o discharge_n however_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o follow_v that_o implication_n 5.3_o gemetecensis_fw-la de_fw-la ducibus_fw-la norm_a lib._n 6._o c._n 37._o walse_v hypod._n neustriae_fw-la f._n 436._o sim._n dunelm_n f._n 195._o hoveden_n f._n 450._o flor._n wigorn._n f._n 634_o 635._o 2_o sam._n 5.3_o the_o contract_n between_o w._n 1._o and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o express_v and_o as_o conditional_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o 2._o every_o election_n of_o a_o king_n true_o so_o call_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o compact_a but_o ancient_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o w._n 1._o be_v elect_v king_n nay_o they_o be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v upon_o a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o that_o faedus_fw-la pepigit_fw-la he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o people_n which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a write_v record_n of_o king_n david_n that_o the_o people_n make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o king_n william_n coronation-oath_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o his_o saxon_a predecessor_n jure_fw-la lord_n clarendon_n be_v survey_n of_o the_o leviathan_n pag._n 109_o 148_o 149._o aequo_fw-la jure_fw-la except_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n require_v a_o additional_a clause_n for_o keep_v a_o equal_a hand_n between_o english_a and_o french_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o norman_a casuist_n inform_v he_o that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o legal_a justice_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a how_o much_o soever_o he_o may_v have_v strain_v in_o this_o or_o other_o matter_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v far_o from_o act_v so_o arbitrary_o part._n vid._n inf_n second_o part._n as_o some_o have_v industrious_o represent_v he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v on_o purpose_n to_o encourage_v such_o action_n in_o other_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o certain_a that_o whatever_o right_o either_o he_o or_o any_o prince_n under_o he_o enjoy_v come_v from_o the_o compact_a not_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n inf_n vid._n inf_n 3._o if_o the_o compact_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v at_o the_o first_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o his_o several_a confirmation_n of_o the_o confessor_n law_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o that_o very_a clause_n which_o show_v in_o what_o case_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n 4._o he_o neither_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o reign_n pretend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o always_o insist_v upon_o title_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o dispute_v in_o those_o day_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o before_o his_o victory_n over_o harold_n part._n vid._n inf_n second_o part._n who_o be_v always_o look_v on_o as_o a_o usurper_n not_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o true_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o crown_v by_o a_o surprise_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o the_o confessor_n make_v
in_o his_o life-time_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o the_o norman_a duke_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o succession_n regem_fw-la vid._n inf_n vid._n leges_fw-la w._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o obsequio_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la 5._o if_o william_n i._o do_v gain_v the_o right_n of_o a_o conqueror_n it_o be_v personal_a and_o he_o never_o exact_v this_o for_o his_o heir_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o declaration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v but_o by_o the_o fealty_n or_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o require_v in_o his_o law_n 6._o if_o our_o ancestor_n have_v make_v as_o absolute_a a_o submission_n to_o will._n i._n as_o some_o pretend_v 51._o lord_n clarend_a survey_v p._n 51._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n clarendon_n it_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o nation_n can_v concur_v in_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n it_o can_v only_o be_v in_o reason_n obligatory_a to_o the_o present_a contractor_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o their_o posterity_n must_v be_v bind_v by_o so_o unthrifty_a a_o concession_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o king_n oath_n be_v the_o real_a contract_n on_o his_o side_n and_o his_o accept_n the_o government_n as_o a_o legal_a king_n the_o virtual_a one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v vice_n versâ_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a from_o the_o subject_a 244._o jovian_a p._n 244._o thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o people_n swear_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unsworn_a so_o the_o king_n in_o his_o coronation-oath_n promise_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unsworn_a himself_o vid._n dr._n stillingfl_fw-mi irenicum_fw-la p._n 132_o 133._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la f._n 221._o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la p._n 59_o successio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la titulus_fw-la imperii_fw-la sed_fw-la veteris_fw-la continuatio_fw-la lord_n clarendon_n survey_n p._n 74._o the_o description_n which_o samuel_n make_v of_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n be_v rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o pursue_v their_o foolish_a demand_n than_o to_o constitute_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v use_v who_o god_n will_v appoint_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o which_o methinks_v be_v very_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n that_o ever_o reign_v among_o they_o never_o challenge_v or_o assume_v those_o prerogative_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n conceive_v themselves_o liable_a to_o those_o imposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n they_o make_v to_o rehoboam_n on_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o will_v abate_v some_o of_o that_o rigour_n his_o father_n have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o the_o rash_a rejection_n of_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a counsellor_n lose_v he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o when_o rehoboam_n will_v by_o arm_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n himself_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o saravia_n that_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n the_o coronation-oath_n confer_v no_o new_a right_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n yet_o we_o must_v attend_v to_o grotius_n his_o rule_n who_o right_o observe_v that_o succession_n be_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o predecssor_n have_v so_o that_o if_o the_o first_o possessor_n come_v into_o power_n qualify_v by_o express_a contract_n this_o bind_v the_o successor_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o those_o term_n nay_o even_o dr._n whitby_n pref._n consideration_n humble_o offer_v for_o take_v the_o oath_n pref._n who_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n rather_o than_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o government_n argue_v as_o if_o our_o king_n be_v bare_o king_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la yet_o say_v he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n condemn_v those_o write_n which_o plead_v for_o take_v the_o impose_v oath_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o do_v more_o full_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a governor_n and_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o original_a compact_n show_v very_o particular_o that_o w._n 1._o be_v receive_v upon_o compact_n and_o that_o the_o same_o compact_n have_v continue_v and_o be_v renew_v by_o our_o succeed_a king_n one_o of_o the_o term_n before_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o mirror_n be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v suffer_v right_o or_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o st._n edward_n sword_n call_v the_o curtana_n inf_n vid._n inf_n carry_v before_o our_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 3._o as_o will_v afterward_o more_o particular_o appear_v a_o know_a emblem_n and_o remembrancer_n of_o this_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o boy_n order_v every_o morning_n to_o put_v philip_n of_o macedon_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortality_n but_o sure_o whoever_o be_v entitle_v to_o carry_v the_o curtana_fw-la or_o to_o use_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o such_o case_n as_o above_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o continue_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v not_o well_o be_v say_v to_o retain_v it_o to_o his_o person_n dr._n brady_n indeed_o say_v there_o never_o be_v any_o pact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n no_o fundamental_a term_n of_o government_n agree_v between_o they_o nor_o indeed_o say_v he_o ever_o be_v there_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n matter_n of_o fact_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o these_o kingdom_n show_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n here_o can_v show_v it_o not_o possible_a in_o any_o other_o kingdom_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o universal_a history_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n in_o this_o first_o part_n do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o doctor_n be_v credibility_n in_o this_o point_n as_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o england_n throughout_o vid._n inf_n second_o part_v throughout_o i_o will_v undertake_v before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o second_o where_o his_o notion_n fall_v more_o direct_o under_o consideration_n to_o show_v nova_fw-la jani_fw-la angl._n facies_fw-la nova_fw-la that_o he_o deserve_v little_o more_o credit_n than_o when_o he_o make_v my_o tract_n maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n history_n dr._n brady_n introd_a to_o his_o complete_a history_n a_o evidence_n of_o my_o be_v in_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o government_n chap._n iu._n the_o second_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o establish_a judicature_n for_o the_o case_n in_o question_n imply_v if_o not_o express_v in_o the_o confessor_n law_n and_o assert_v in_o parliament_n 12_o r._n 2._o with_o a_o account_n why_o the_o record_n then_o insist_v on_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v our_o mirror_n the_o foreign_a speculum_fw-la saxonicum_fw-la bracton_n and_o fletá_fw-la explain_v the_o same_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n precedent_n from_o sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n confirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o objection_n to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n how_o far_o this_o monarchy_n be_v repute_v hereditary_a or_o elective_a before_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o there_o touch_v upon_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n claim_n of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o w._n 2._o h._n 1._o king_n stephen_n h._n 2._o suorum_fw-la leges_fw-la st._n edward_n sup_v vid._n ib._n rex_fw-la debet_fw-la omne_fw-la rite_n facere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la judicio_fw-la procerum_fw-la suorum_fw-la there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o establish_a judicature_n for_o the_o great_a case_n in_o question_n as_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o part_n of_o st._n edward_n law_n abovementioned_a which_o suppose_v some_o judge_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n and_o those_o law_n invest_v the_o proceres_fw-la with_o the_o supreme_a judicature_n withhold_v not_o this_o from_o they_o and_o the_o same_o law_n declare_v that_o a_o folcmot_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o every_o county_n part._n leges_fw-la st._n ed._n tit._n greve_n vid._n second_o part._n as_o it_o be_v there_o explain_v be_v to_o meet_v every_o first_o of_o may_n in_o a_o
common_a council_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o malefactor_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n and_o subsequent_a as_o well_o as_o former_a practice_n beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a lawyer_n do_v not_o except_v the_o king_n himself_o whatever_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o parliament_n 12_o r._n 2._o refer_v to_o a_o know_a statute_n when_o they_o mind_v he_o of_o a_o ancient_a one_o not_o long_o before_o put_v in_o practice_n whereby_o if_o the_o king_n 2._o knighton_n f._n 2683._o meaning_n the_o case_n of_o e._n 2._o through_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n contempt_n of_o his_o people_n or_o perverse_a froward_a will_n or_o any_o other_o irregular_a way_n shall_v alienate_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o laudable_a ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o shall_v heady_o in_o his_o mad_a counsel_n exercise_v his_o own_o arbitrary_a will_n from_o thenceforth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o then_o deny_v 44._o knighton_n f._n 1752._o this_o observe_v after_o i_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o popular_a objection_n p._n 44._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o article_n against_o this_o king_n some_o year_n after_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o article_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o cause_v the_o roll_n and_o record_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o raze_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o be_v credible_o believe_v in_o favour_n and_o support_v of_o his_o evil_a governance_n 9_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o historian_n unmask_v by_o the_o same_o author_n mirror_n p._n 9_o the_o mirror_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o right_a the_o king_n must_v have_v companion_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o parliament_n all_o writ_n and_o plaint_n of_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o learned_a hornius_n cite_v the_o speculum_fw-la saxonicum_fw-la 196._o hornii_n orbis_fw-la imperans_fw-la p._n 196._o of_o the_o like_a name_n and_o nature_n with_o our_o mirror_n the_o author_n of_o which_o last_o be_v of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o saxon_a mirror_n as_o he_o say_v be_v write_v before_o the_o norman_n come_v hither_o the_o justice_n or_o private_a person_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o speculum_fw-la neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v dispute_v of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o king_n have_v superior_n in_o rule_v the_o people_n 196._o hornius_n p._n 196._o who_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n to_o he_o and_o hornius_n say_v the_o old_a saxon_a lawyer_n limit_v that_o maxim_n the_o king_n have_v no_o peer_n to_o wit_n in_o exhibit_v justice_n but_o in_o receive_v justice_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o bracton_n seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o rule_n to_o case_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v actor_n in_o judicio_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la si_fw-la petat_fw-la fleta_n who_o take_v it_o from_o bracton_n seem_v to_o correct_v the_o copy_n and_o have_v it_o si_fw-la parcat_fw-la 17._o fleta_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o if_o he_o spare_v do_v justice_n to_o which_o end_n both_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o choose_v king_n and_o bracton_n himself_o show_v elsewhere_o 107._o bracton_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o p._n 107._o that_o he_o mean_v more_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o assign_v why_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o receive_v justice_n lest_o his_o power_n shall_v remain_v without_o bridle_n this_o for_o certain_a he_o sufficient_o explain_v ibid._n ibid._n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o justice_n or_o private_a person_n may_v dispute_v of_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o act_n 34._o bracton_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 34._o but_o judgement_n must_v be_v give_v before_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o petition_n in_o parliament_n 18_o e._n 1._o county_n vid._n ry_o plac._n parl._n f._n 20._o fleta_n supra_fw-la superiores_fw-la so_o mirror_n p._n 9_o ceux_fw-fr compagnions_n sont_fw-fr ore_fw-la appelles_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o in_o latin_a comitatus_fw-la where_o he_o take_v in_o all_o that_o come_v up_o to_o parliament_n from_o the_o county_n where_n bracton_n rule_n be_v receive_v but_o bracton_n say_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o superior_a also_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n also_o his_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n for_o they_o be_v call_v comites_fw-la be_v as_o it_o be_v companion_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o companion_n have_v a_o master_n therefore_o if_o the_o king_n act_v without_o bridle_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o bridle_v he_o and_o bracton_n in_o one_o place_n say_v in_o receive_v justice_n the_o king_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o confine_v it_o to_o case_n where_o he_o be_v actor_n this_o put_v a_o necessary_a limitation_n to_o that_o maxim_n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n that_o be_v not_o be_v adjudge_v so_o by_o the_o judge_n commissary_n or_o commission_v judge_n prerogative_n vid._n mirror_n p._n 209._o he_o there_o say_v suitor_n be_v judge_n ordinary_a and_o 274._o speak_v of_o county_n &_o les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr suitor_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n which_o the_o king_n can_v determine_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o judge_n so_o judge_v crook_n argument_n in_o hampden_n case_n p._n 59_o whatever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o hurt_a or_o wrong_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o law_n impute_v that_o honour_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o unsound_a and_o unjust_a information_n and_o therefore_o void_a and_o not_o do_v by_o prerogative_n which_o the_o mirror_n use_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o judge_n ordinary_a sit_v by_o a_o original_a power_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o interfere_v with_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o maxim_n as_o receive_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v ever_o take_v to_o reach_v far_o than_o either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o remedy_n which_o private_a person_n may_v there_o have_v against_o personal_a injury_n from_o the_o king_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n can_v imprison_v any_o man_n because_o no_o action_n of_o false_a imprisonment_n will_v lie_v against_o he_o or_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o ineffectualness_n in_o law_n of_o his_o tortuous_a acts._n but_o what_o the_o nation_n or_o its_o great_a council_n have_v think_v of_o such_o act_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o long_a series_n of_o judgement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n past_a and_o execute_v upon_o some_o of_o their_o king_n long_o before_o the_o repute_a conquest_n sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a become_a intolerable_a by_o his_o insolent_a action_n expellebant_fw-la chronica_fw-la de_fw-la mailros_fw-la f._n 137._o anno_fw-la 756._o bromt._fw-la f._n 770._o congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la providâ_fw-la deliberatione_n à _fw-la regno_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la expellebant_fw-la be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n and_o bromton_n show_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o latter_a age_n by_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o full_a parliament_n majestatem_fw-la lambart_n pref._n to_o archaionomia_fw-la northumbrorum_n imperii_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la ea_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la ehoracensis_fw-la dunelmensis_n northumbriae_n cumbriae_fw-la &_o westmorlandiae_fw-la comitat._n atque_fw-la reliquam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la lancastrensis_fw-la com._n partem_fw-la complectebantur_fw-la chron._n mailros_n f._n 138._o anno_fw-la 774._o sin_n dunelm_n 106._o &_o 107._o consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la regiae_n &_o familiae_fw-la ac_fw-la principium_fw-la destitutus_fw-la societate_fw-la exilio_fw-la imperii_fw-la mutavit_fw-la majestatem_fw-la and_o eighteen_o year_n after_o alcred_a king_n of_o the_o northanimbrians_n that_o be_v northumberland_z and_o other_o adjacent_a county_n be_v banish_v and_o
family_n be_v bare_o which_o of_o the_o competitor_n all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o advance_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n whereas_o according_a to_o his_o limitation_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o person_n who_o be_v next_o in_o the_o line_n if_o he_o lay_v not_o under_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a incapacity_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o show_v out_o of_o malmsbury_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n in_o which_o after_o ina_n no_o lineal_a succession_n be_v observe_v when_o athelstan_n 15._o page_n 15._o of_o his_o own_o show_v be_v choose_v king_n be_v his_o brother_n edward_n and_o edwin_n under_o any_o natural_a or_o moral_a incapacity_n or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edmond_n iron-side_n either_o way_n uncapable_a when_o edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v elect_v for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o himself_o produce_v upon_o this_o head_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o add_v one_o authority_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n 19_o vita_fw-la aelfredi_n lib._n 1._o f._n 19_o many_o example_n say_v he_o be_v find_v among_o the_o saxon_a king_n of_o a_o brother_n succeed_a to_o the_o brother_n before_o his_o son_n especial_o if_o the_o son_n have_v any_o impediment_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n or_o other_o ineptitude_n for_o govern_v nay_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o less_o merit_n i_o must_v admit_v that_o for_o the_o depose_v one_o actual_o invest_v with_o the_o regal_a authority_n the_o author_n limitation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o keep_v to_o and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o author_n confound_v himself_o for_o want_n of_o this_o distinction_n either_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o set_a king_n aside_o who_o the_o nation_n judge_v uncapable_a of_o the_o government_n through_o some_o natural_a or_o moral_a defect_n or_o excess_n or_o rather_o the_o continual_a engagement_n in_o war_n with_o foreigner_n have_v such_o effect_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edwin_n nephew_n to_o the_o english_a monarch_n edred_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 957_o to_o the_o time_n of_o w._n 1._o be_v 109_o year_n i_o find_v no_o like_a instance_n but_o one_o anno_fw-la 1014_o 52_o year_n before_o the_o suppose_a conquest_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o etheldred_n who_o abdicate_v the_o government_n and_o go_v into_o normandy_n from_o whence_o the_o nation_n agree_v to_o receive_v he_o again_o upon_o condition_n si_fw-la vel_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la 1014._o flor._n wigorn._n an._n 1014._o vel_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la eos_fw-la tractare_fw-la vellet_fw-la if_o he_o will_v either_o govern_v more_o according_a to_o law_n or_o treat_v they_o more_o mild_o upon_o which_o he_o promise_v omne_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la digna_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o become_v a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n during_o the_o saxon_a government_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o more_o splendid_a general_n nor_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n but_o by_o hardy_a action_n and_o tender_a usage_n of_o his_o people_n even_o will._n 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n make_v in_o after-age_n of_o his_o have_v break_v the_o english_a spirit_n part._n vid._n second_o part._n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o bound_n as_o the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v evince_v but_o to_o renew_v his_o compact_n with_o the_o people_n more_o than_o once_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v sleep_v very_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o repute_a conqueror_n devinxit_fw-la ed._n lond._n mat._n par._n f._n 19_o rex_fw-la willielmus_fw-la videns_fw-la omnes_fw-la pene_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la una_fw-la rabie_fw-la conspiratos_fw-la anglos_n fortitudine_fw-la &_o probitate_fw-la ensign_fw-la faciles_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o tributorum_fw-la lenamen_fw-la liberasque_fw-la illis_fw-la venationem_fw-la promittendo_fw-la sibi_fw-la primo_fw-la devinxit_fw-la for_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n w._n 2._o give_v the_o english_a nobility_n a_o opportunity_n of_o consult_v together_o they_o almost_o as_o one_o man_n be_v for_o declare_v against_o he_o which_o he_o timely_o prevent_v by_o fair_a promise_n to_o they_o nay_o though_o his_o brother_n h._n 1._o come_v in_o with_o the_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o navy_n desert_v he_o and_o declare_v for_o his_o brother_n robert_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n but_o because_o henry_n be_v unmindful_a of_o that_o contract_n which_o gain_v he_o the_o preference_n quia_fw-la rex_fw-la jam_fw-la tyrannazaverit_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n have_v it_o because_o the_o king_n prove_v a_o tyrant_n king_n stephen_n his_o immediate_a successor_n after_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o he_o have_v it_o a_o while_n withdraw_v for_o maud_n the_o empress_n daughter_z to_z h._n 1._o but_o the_o people_n soon_o return_v to_o it_o again_o reject_v she_o who_o be_v nigh_a in_o blood_n because_o she_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o st._n edward_n law_n and_o 21._o discourse_n p._n 21._o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o learned_a discourse_n about_o the_o new_a separation_n observe_v out_o of_o manuscript_n write_v by_o fortescue_n chancellor_n to_o h._n 6._o maud_n be_v set_v aside_o and_o the_o reversion_n of_o the_o crown_n entail_v on_o her_o son_n although_o she_o be_v live_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n for_o which_o fortescue_n who_o skill_n and_o integrity_n no_o man_n can_v just_o question_v appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o chronicle_n but_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n however_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o commons_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o baron_n be_v mislead_v by_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o authority_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n yet_o for_o the_o purpose_n here_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o parliament_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o agreement_n then_o make_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o agreement_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o oath_n hen._n 2._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o agreement_n with_o king_n stephen_n to_o which_o the_o nation_n consent_v for_o aught_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n but_o be_v render_v uneasy_a by_o the_o refractoriness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desirous_a that_o his_o son_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o find_v a_o desirable_a possession_n to_o they_o who_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o take_v his_o son_n into_o a_o partnership_n of_o the_o care_n and_o dignity_n this_o occasion_v a_o competition_n for_o power_n which_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o traitorous_a st._n becket_n improve_v into_o a_o war_n which_o divide_v the_o people_n vellet_fw-la archbishop_z parker_n antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la f._n 130._o saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la regi_fw-la patri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la viveret_fw-la ac_fw-la regno_fw-la praeesse_fw-la vellet_fw-la but_o this_o be_v between_o two_o king_n both_o in_o possession_n i_o shall_v not_o look_v on_o as_o any_o precedent_n to_o our_o point_n do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o the_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o the_o son_n at_o the_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o succession_n be_v with_o a_o salvo_n for_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o father_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o think_v fit_a to_o reign_v chap._n v._n the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o be_v trust_v by_o his_o people_n how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o they_o invite_v over_o lewis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n his_o case_n a_o parallel_n to_o the_o late_a abdication_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o french_a king_n advocate_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o baron_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v another_o king_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n as_o lewis_n be_v why_o the_o baron_n fall_v off_o from_o lewis_n what_o the_o homily_n say_v concern_v their_o invite_a lewis_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o king_n john_n consider_v the_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o people_n for_o the_o public_a good_a to_o be_v sure_o be_v rouse_v and_z justify_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o king_n john_n who_o though_o he_o have_v effectual_o abdicate_v or_o unkinged_a himself_o by_o his_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o
lay_v to_o hold_v in_o vassalage_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o his_o exorbitance_n yet_o be_v not_o set_v aside_o till_o the_o nation_n be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o ravages_n to_o which_o as_o he_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o less_o honest_a or_o less_o discern_v so_o he_o thereby_o lose_v all_o mean_n of_o gain_v trust_n from_o his_o people_n for_o the_o future_a the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v without_o any_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n give_v one_o another_o notice_n of_o meeting_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o engage_v not_o out_o of_o any_o affectation_n of_o change_n but_o mere_o to_o secure_v those_o liberty_n which_o be_v their_o due_n by_o the_o constitution_n for_o they_o agree_v to_o wage_v war_n 339._o mat._n pa._n f._n 339._o and_o renounce_v allegiance_n to_o he_o only_o in_o case_n that_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v those_o liberty_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o hen._n 1._o and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o such_o deliberation_n as_o become_v they_o they_o appoint_v another_o meeting_n for_o a_o peremptory_a demand_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o than_o refuse_v they_o they_o will_v compel_v he_o to_o satisfaction_n by_o seize_v his_o castle_n nor_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o their_o word_n and_o their_o resolution_n have_v for_o a_o while_o their_o desire_a effect_n in_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o though_o they_o be_v as_o forceable_a in_o law_n before_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o maintain_v they_o as_o little_a to_o be_v credit_v as_o ever_o yet_o his_o open_a violation_n of_o they_o after_o his_o own_o solemn_a acknowledge_v they_o and_o grant_v that_o petition_n of_o right_n be_v likely_a to_o cast_v the_o great_a load_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n when_o they_o shall_v act_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o take_v from_o their_o side_n number_n of_o well-meaning_a man_n who_o otherwise_o may_v be_v cheat_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o prerogative_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v soon_o absolve_v the_o king_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o break_v those_o legal_a fetter_n which_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o absolution_n to_o the_o people_n of_o more_o effect_n in_o conscience_n than_o the_o pope_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n they_o be_v thus_o discharge_v the_o wise_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o they_o stout_o cast_v off_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o king_n and_o pope_n proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o king_n lewis_z the_o dauphin_z of_o france_n 1216._o mat._n par._n lib._n &_o addit_fw-la an._n 1216._o the_o account_n in_o matthew_n paris_n of_o a_o debate_n which_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o advocate_n or_o attourny-general_n hold_v with_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n who_o will_v have_v dissuade_v the_o dauphin_n expedition_n against_o king_n john_n the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n be_v so_o exact_o parallel_v to_o the_o case_n now_o in_o question_n that_o many_o who_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o precedent_n of_o ancient_a time_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o some_o word_n at_o least_o be_v foist_v in_o since_o our_o present_a happy_a settlement_n the_o french_a king_n as_o become_v a_o monarch_n speak_v his_o mind_n in_o few_o word_n si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuit_fw-la verus_fw-la rex_fw-la postea_fw-la regnum_fw-la forisfecit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la arthuri_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la facto_fw-la damnatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o curiâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la item_n nullus_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la potest_fw-la dare_v regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la sine_fw-la assensu_fw-la baronum_fw-la suorum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la tenentur_fw-la defendere_fw-la if_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n he_o afterward_o forfeit_v his_o kingdom_n by_o kill_a arthur_n of_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o our_o court._n beside_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n who_o have_v part_v with_o it_o or_o any_o demisee_fw-mi as_o appear_v by_o his_o advocate_n be_v enlargement_n to_o who_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n after_o himself_o have_v grant_v all_o kingly_a power_n to_o have_v this_o imply_v limitation_n 281._o mat._n par._n addit_fw-la f._n 281._o the_o advocate_n go_v on_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n domine_fw-la rex_fw-la res_fw-la notissima_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o john_n called_z king_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n in_o your_o court_n for_o his_o treachery_n to_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n who_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n for_o his_o many_o homicide_n and_o other_o enormity_n there_o commit_v reject_v from_o reign_v over_o they_o whereupon_o the_o baron_n wage_v war_n against_o he_o depellerent_fw-la ne_fw-fr regnaret_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la reprobatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la solio_fw-la regni_fw-la immutabiliter_fw-la depellerent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v drive_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n never_o to_o return_v moreover_o the_o say_a king_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o great_a man_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n eam_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la potuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la dimittere_fw-la eam_fw-la and_o although_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o any_o one_o without_o his_o baron_n he_o may_v demise_n it_o or_o divest_v himself_o of_o it_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o resign_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vacant_a without_o a_o king_n therefore_o the_o vacant_a kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v administer_v without_o the_o lord_n etc._n what_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vacant_a without_o a_o king_n and_o the_o throne_n vacant_a vacans_fw-la itaque_fw-la regnum_fw-la sine_fw-la baronibus_fw-la ordinari_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la unde_fw-la barones_n elegerunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la ludovicum_n ratione_fw-la uxoris_fw-la suae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o baron_n choose_v lord_n lewis_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o mother_n the_o queen_n of_o castille_n be_v the_o only_a survivor_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n and_o sister_n this_o be_v so_o true_a and_o so_o convince_a that_o the_o most_o plausible_a return_n which_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n can_v make_v to_o it_o be_v that_o king_n john_n have_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n protection_n for_o four_o year_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v not_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n thither_o but_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v supply_v his_o place_n in_o england_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v not_o only_o as_o one_o that_o rescue_v the_o nation_n from_o king_n john_n enormous_a tyranny_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n royal_a and_o so_o due_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o this_o monarchy_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o full_o appear_v inf_n vid._n sup_v &_o inf_n yet_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n be_v against_o lewis_n 384._o mat._n par._n f._n 384._o as_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o death-bed-declaration_n of_o one_o of_o lewis_n his_o confident_n that_o his_o master_n have_v evil_a design_n against_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o his_o advancement_n and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o traitor_n he_o through_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o indifference_n of_o his_o friend_n more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o hen._n 3._o object_n this_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n with_o h._n 3._o be_v it_o not_o needful_a first_o to_o remove_v a_o objection_n against_o their_o proceed_n with_o his_o father_n which_o though_o not_o found_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o age_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v weight_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_n of_o late_a time_n the_o homily_n pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o
tom._n 4._o f._n 154._o resp_n circumscripta_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituitur_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la pupillus_fw-la vel_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o vid._n cic._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la 12._o tabularum_fw-la of_o which_o tacitus_n say_v accitis_fw-la quae_fw-la usquam_fw-la egregia_fw-la compositae_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tabulae_fw-la finis_fw-la aequi_fw-la juris_fw-la tacitus_n ed._n plant._n p._n 90._o and_o at_o liberty_n to_o renounce_v the_o obligation_n which_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o against_o its_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n but_o i_o shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o object_n these_o statute_n and_o maintain_v that_o according_a to_o what_o themselves_o receive_v for_o law_n the_o parliament_n which_o enact_v these_o declaration_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o law_n must_v stand_v as_o it_o do_v for_o this_o let_v we_o first_o hear_v mr._n sheringham_n who_o authority_n few_o of_o these_o man_n dispute_v they_o that_o lie_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 41._o sheringham_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 41._o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n that_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o posterity_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o right_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o foundation_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n wherefore_o admit_v the_o act_n have_v be_v due_o make_v according_a to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v void_a if_o the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v however_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v irrefragable_o prove_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o nation_n save_v without_o strict_a form_n of_o law_n that_o the_o parliament_n which_o make_v those_o act_n have_v no_o power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v they_o be_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o former_a statute_n repeal_v 2._o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o nota_fw-la there_o be_v no_o attempt_n to_o repeal_v this_o till_o 16_o car._n 2._o the_o triennial_n act_n 16_o car._n 1._o provide_v in_o a_o way_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v defeat_v not_o only_o for_o hold_v a_o parliament_n once_o within_o three_o year_n at_o least_o but_o that_o all_o parliament_n which_o shall_v be_v prorogue_v or_o adjourn_v or_o so_o continue_v by_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n until_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n next_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o last_o meet_v of_o the_o forego_n parliament_n shall_v be_v thenceforth_o clear_o and_o absolute_o dissolve_v now_o say_v i_o that_o parliament_n which_o enact_v these_o law_n have_v sit_v beyond_o that_o time_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n next_o after_o the_o convention_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n 207._o brook_z tit_n commission_n n._n 21._o ib._n tit_n officer_n n._n 25._o vid._n stat._n 17._o c._n 1._o every_o thing_n or_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o adjournment_n prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v of_o this_o parliament_n contrary_a to_o this_o present_a act_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a anno_fw-la 1647._o vid._n hist_o of_o the_o civil-war_n f._n 207._o which_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v not_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o long_a parliament_n which_o upon_o their_o own_o rule_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la parliomenti_fw-la be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1648._o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n for_o make_v it_o perpetual_a which_o indeed_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o provide_v against_o any_o act_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o contrary_a without_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n that_o parliament_n lose_v the_o be_v which_o before_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v under_o he_o when_o it_o be_v parliamentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o parliament_n of_o charles_n 1._o and_o so_o expire_v anno._n 1648._o by_o act_n in_o law_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v own_o break_n up_o in_o confusion_n before_o be_v in_o law_n a_o adjournment_n sine_fw-la die_fw-la work_v a_o dissolution_n by_o either_o of_o which_o that_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v more_o than_o three_o year_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o statute_n in_o question_n which_o parliament_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1661._o and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v when_o it_o attempt_v to_o make_v those_o statute_n it_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n beyond_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o next_o forego_v legal_a parliament_n according_a to_o strict_a form_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o bring_v in_o charles_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1660._o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n consequent_o the_o parliament_n 1661._o have_v according_a to_o they_o no_o power_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o above_o whatever_o be_v the_o ancient_a law_n in_o this_o matter_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v before_o those_o law_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v dispense_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o triennial_n act_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a 1._o they_o who_o will_v plead_v these_o statute_n can_v urge_v this_o since_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o authorize_v the_o maintain_v and_o restore_a the_o constitution_n but_o sure_o however_o necessity_n may_v support_v our_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o such_o as_o alter_v the_o constitution_n but_o every_o legal_a advantage_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o restore_v it_o 2._o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a for_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o may_v have_v continue_v together_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v sit_v without_o prorogation_n or_o adjournment_n and_o be_v good_a for_o a_o day_n at_o least_o time_n enough_o to_o have_v repeal_v the_o former_a statute_n as_o to_o that_o part_n and_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o short_a they_o with_o who_o our_o dispute_n be_v be_v either_o for_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o fundamental_o according_a to_o which_o what_o i_o have_v show_v remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o effort_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o have_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o parliament_n which_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v before_o such_o attempt_n however_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o king_n but_o bare_o concern_v allegiance_n to_o they_o 22._o quum_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ratio_fw-la juramenti_fw-la juramentum_fw-la cessat_fw-la ratione_fw-la eventus_fw-la qui_fw-la casus_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la se_fw-la obedituros_fw-la domino_fw-la aut_fw-la principi_fw-la alicui_fw-la qui_fw-la postea_fw-la cessat_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la amesius_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o whenever_o he_o who_o be_v king_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_o determin_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o fail_v but_o lest_o the_o liberty_n allow_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v use_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o maliciousness_n i_o shall_v restrain_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a pufendorf_n in_o contract_n by_o which_o one_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o another_o 272._o sam._n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 272._o this_o have_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v what_o the_o subject_a be_v to_o perform_v and_o have_v also_o a_o power_n confer_v of_o compel_v he_o to_o performance_n if_o he_o refuse_v which_o coercive_a power_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n reciprocal_a wherefore_o he_o who_o rule_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o break_v his_o contract_n malo_fw-la omnem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la curam_fw-la abdicaverit_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la unless_o he_o either_o whole_o abdicate_v the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n or_o become_v of_o a_o hostile_a mind_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o manifest_o with_o evil_a intention_n depart_v from_o those_o rule_n of_o govern_v upon_o observance_n of_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o condition_n the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n depend_v which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o any_o one_o who_o govern_v always_o to_o shun_v if_o he_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o (null)_o chance_n but_o that_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o people_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o england_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o denmark_n sweedland_n and_o norway_n which_o have_v ancient_o three_o distinct_a negative_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o
king_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o krantius_n hist_o krantii_n hist_o particular_o in_o the_o remarkable_a story_n of_o their_o king_n eric_n who_o be_v adopt_a son_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1411._o he_o have_v provoke_v his_o people_n by_o countenance_v the_o outrage_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o common_a soldier_n be_v oppose_v with_o force_n by_o one_o engelbert_n a_o danish_a nobleman_n transmit_v down_o to_o posterity_n with_o the_o fair_a character_n of_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a cause_n neither_o out_o of_o love_n of_o rule_n nor_o greediness_n of_o gain_n but_o mere_a compassion_n to_o a_o oppress_a people_n this_o generous_a undertake_n be_v so_o just_o popular_a that_o eric_n not_o able_a to_o stem_v the_o tide_n withdraw_v from_o denmark_n where_o he_o usual_o reside_v to_o sweedland_n engelbert_n noble_a cause_n find_v so_o few_o opposer_n there_o that_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o james_n 2._o private_o run_v away_o and_o recommend_v his_o nephew_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o adoption_n 188._o ib._n f._n 188._o and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o surrogate_v another_o himself_o there_o not_o be_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o will_v have_v receive_v upon_o term_n but_o he_o refuse_v the_o three_o kingdom_n unanimous_o choose_v one_o of_o another_o family_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o france_n 23._o hottomanni_n francogallia_n c._n 23._o insist_v on_o no_o long_a since_o then_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n 11._o hottoman_n give_v a_o large_a proof_n in_o his_o franco_n gallia_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o french_a government_n write_v original_o in_o that_o language_n by_o a_o eminent_a french_a lawyer_n claudius_n sesellius_fw-la soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n 12._o and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o successor_n francis_n 1_o this_o treatise_n the_o learned_a german_a sleidan_n 1578._o sleidani_n dedicatio_fw-la ed._n sexto_fw-la anno_fw-la 1548._o f._n 263._o vid._n tres_fw-la gallicarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la nobiliss_n a_o johanne_n sleidano_n e_o gallico_n in_o lat._n serm._n conver_v ed._n francofurti_n anno_fw-la 1578._o turn_v into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o king_n e._n 6._o 269._o sesel_n f._n 268._o qui_fw-fr tutorio_n nomine_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la procurant_fw-la f._n 269._o sesellius_fw-la at_o that_o time_n look_v upon_o france_n as_o a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o which_o he_o admit_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a inconvenience_n through_o the_o folly_n vice_n or_o minority_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o a_o good_a prince_n or_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o execute_v the_o government_n during_o his_o minority_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v remedy_n at_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o may_v restrain_v a_o king_n reign_v arbitrary_o and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o one_o who_o can_v govern_v for_o want_n of_o fit_a age_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v the_o dignity_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o this_o by_o the_o best_a law_n and_o most_o sacred_a establishment_n which_o may_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o great_a hazard_n although_o sometime_o force_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o king_n have_v as_o it_o be_v three_o bridle_n with_o which_o their_o sovereign_a power_n be_v restrain_v 269._o sesellius_fw-la f._n 269._o 1._o religion_n and_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o impress_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n may_v prevail_v it_o be_v allowable_a for_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n and_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n nor_o can_v he_o use_v any_o severity_n to_o his_o admonisher_n without_o danger_n of_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o parliament_n who_o power_n he_o say_v 270._o ut_fw-la decretis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la rex_fw-la quoque_fw-la pareat_fw-la vid._n les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n memoire_fw-fr 8._o histoire_n de_fw-fr l'origine_fw-la du_fw-fr parliament_n de_fw-fr paris_n sesellius_fw-la f._n 270._o be_v such_o that_o even_o the_o king_n obey_v its_o decree_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o in_o its_o institution_n be_v but_o a_o committee_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o have_v through_o the_o artifice_n and_o usurpation_n of_o their_o king_n driven_z out_o the_o substance_n 3._o the_o polity_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o temper_n the_o regal_a authority_n this_o he_o say_v be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o his_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n so_o king_n when_o they_o obey_v their_o law_n deserve_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o come_v nigh_o to_o perfection_n than_o if_o they_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sleidan_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o sesellius_fw-la his_o book_n to_o e._n 6._o say_v 6._o sleidani_n dedicatio_fw-la ad_fw-la e._n 6._o although_o these_o thing_n seem_v write_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o they_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v monarch_n very_o few_o except_v and_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n over_o they_o so_o they_o deserve_v great_a praise_n when_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o law_n with_o which_o they_o govern_v their_o people_n and_o these_o be_v those_o office_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o as_o become_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o he_o neglect_v and_o think_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n he_o lose_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o good_a man_n all_o splendour_n reputation_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o king_n a_o modern_a french_a author_n 82._o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n qui_n aspire_v apres_fw-fr la_fw-fr liberte_fw-fr ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o memoire_fw-fr 6._o p._n 82._o who_o have_v with_o great_a diligence_n collect_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o france_n suppose_v all_o the_o descendant_n from_o the_o old_a german_n as_o the_o franc_n and_o we_o be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o resemblance_n of_o constitution_n among_o his_o several_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n to_o arbitrary_a power_n one_o be_v 7._o memoire_fw-fr 7._o that_o nothing_o of_o great_a importance_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o realm_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o france_n be_v rather_o arstocratical_a than_o monarchical_a or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n temper_v by_o a_o aristocracy_n exact_o such_o a_o one_o as_o england_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o this_o head_n he_o reduce_v to_o these_o particular_n 1._o '_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v choose_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n 110._o ib._n p._n 110._o '_o and_o by_o consequence_n may_v judge_v they_o 2._o '_o they_o may_v judge_v between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o '_o they_o may_v judge_v between_o king_n and_o king_n when_o more_o than_o '_o one_o aspire_v and_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n 4._o '_o they_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o king_n have_v with_o their_o '_o subject_n 5._o '_o they_o give_v tutor_n to_o king_n and_o regent_n to_o the_o realm_n 6._o '_o they_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a office_n of_o state_n 7._o '_o they_o make_v ordinance_n which_o alone_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n '_o within_o the_o realm_n 8._o '_o they_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o money_n 9_o '_o they_o appoint_v imposition_n and_o levy_n of_o tax_n 10._o '_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o all_o great_a affair_n 11._o '_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v of_o right_a to_o correct_v all_o default_n of_o government_n '_o even_o those_o of_o which_o their_o king_n be_v author_n by_o all_o these_o particular_n say_v he_o it_o appear_v 110._o soupir_n man_n 7._o p._n 110._o that_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o state_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n for_o example_n when_o they_o choose_v depose_v judge_n
and_o correct_v and_o that_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o share_v with_o the_o king_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o add_v if_o we_o have_v need_n of_o far_a proof_n the_o name_n parliament_n which_o all_o our_o ancient_a history_n give_v the_o assembly_n of_o state_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o one_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o english_a give_v this_o assembly_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o their_o king_n the_o french_a and_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o same_o language_n they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o state_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o their_o assembly_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o state_n have_v former_o in_o france_n the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v in_o england_n as_o this_o author_n make_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o its_o parliament_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n bodin_n who_o write_v after_o their_o parliament_n at_o paris_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o state_n make_v england_n a_o parallel_n to_o france_n turkey_n persia_n muscovy_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o ed._n a_o lion_n p._n 302._o ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 286._o this_o be_v h._n 2._o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o govenment_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o henry_n who_o procure_v his_o son_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o w._n 1._o 300._o bodin_n p._n 300._o even_o where_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a he_o admit_v that_o if_o he_o govern_v tyrannical_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o kill_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a action_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o rescue_v a_o people_n unjust_o oppress_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o tyrant_n as_o do_v the_o great_a hercules_n who_o go_v about_o the_o world_n exterminate_v the_o monster_n of_o tyrant_n and_o for_o his_o high_a exploit_n have_v be_v deify_v so_o do_v dion_n timoleon_n aratus_n and_o other_o generous_a prince_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o chastiser_n and_o corrector_n of_o tyrant_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n for_o which_o tamerlain_n prince_n of_o the_o tartar_n denounce_v war_n against_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o when_o he_o besiege_v constantinople_n say_v he_o come_v to_o chastise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o deliver_v his_o afflict_a people_n and_o in_o fact_n he_o vanquish_v he_o in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mount-stellian_a and_o have_v kill_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n he_o keep_v the_o tyrant_n in_o a_o golden-cage_n till_o he_o die_v 301._o ib._n p._n 301._o and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n proceed_v against_o the_o tyrant_n with_o force_n or_o art_n or_o way_n of_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v take_v the_o tyrant_n he_o will_v have_v more_o honour_n if_o he_o make_v his_o process_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n or_o parricide_n or_o robber_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n against_o he_o this_o passage_n in_o bodin_n show_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o not_o of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n he_o will_v have_v extol_v and_o justify_v the_o heroic_a undertake_n of_o king_n william_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o justification_n be_v that_o even_o the_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n may_v injure_v his_o subject_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v if_o he_o treat_v they_o contrary_a to_o natural_a equity_n and_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n 226._o jovian_a p._n 226._o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a have_v set_v up_o a_o imperial_a power_n above_o all_o political_a constitution_n say_v in_o this_o realm_n the_o sovereign_n can_v wrong_v or_o injure_v his_o subject_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o political_a law_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o political_a law_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o imperial_a wherefore_o i_o wonder_v not_o to_o find_v he_o a_o subscriber_n to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n paper_n which_o condemn_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o our_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n but_o bodin_n as_o he_o justify_v our_o king_n william_n in_o free_v we_o from_o a_o oppress_a monarch_n no_o less_o clear_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n in_o join_v with_o he_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o he_o 301._o bodin_n p._n 301._o but_o say_v he_o as_o to_z subject_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v absolute_o sovereign_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o sovereign_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o sovereign_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o tyrant_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n if_o we_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o or_o by_o way_n of_o deed_n and_o force_n if_o we_o can_v have_v reason_n otherwise_o as_o the_o senate_n do_v against_o nero_n in_o one_o case_n and_o against_o maximin_n in_o another_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a the_o sovereignty_n remain_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v call_v a_o principality_n although_o seneca_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o scholar_n nero_n say_v i_o alone_o among_o all_o man_n live_v be_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n i_o be_o arbiter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n i_o be_o able_a at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o man._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o fact_n he_o usurp_v this_o power_n but_o of_o right_a the_o state_n be_v but_o a_o principality_n where_o the_o people_n be_v sovereign_a as_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o venetian_n who_o condemn_v to_o death_n their_o duke_n falier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n other_o without_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o process_n insomuch_o that_o venice_n be_v a_o aristocratical_a principality_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v but_o chief_a and_o the_o sovereignty_n remain_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o venetian_a nobleman_n and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o german_a empire_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o aristocratical_a principality_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a and_o first_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1296._o depose_v the_o emperor_n adolph_n and_o after_o he_o wenceslaus_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o in_o form_n of_o justice_n as_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o bodin_n be_v mistake_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n he_o seem_v herein_o less_o a_o stranger_n to_o that_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n the_o learned_a conringius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o german_a judicature_n 251._o hermanni_n conringii_fw-la excercit_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la p._n 251._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o for_o some_o age_n next_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o franc_n but_o beginning_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n themselves_o who_o he_o show_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o government_n the_o cause_n say_v he_o 252._o ib._n p._n 252._o of_o their_o king_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n as_o ancient_o so_o afterward_o be_v frequent_o agitate_a in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o emperor_n h._n 4._o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n divest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o same_o befall_v otto_n 4._o and_o 245._o and_o this_o about_o the_o year_n 1251._o no_o new_a emperor_n be_v choose_v till_o anno_fw-la 1273._o after_o twenty_o two_o year_n vacancy_n prideaux_n introd_a p._n 245._o frederic_n 2._o but_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a usage_n one_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o state_n begin_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o elector_n only_o after_o charles_n 4._o 563._o novo_fw-la more_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v
guerrae_fw-la emergat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n append._n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficult_a case_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o without_o let_v that_o case_n be_v refer_v and_o bring_v in_o write_v into_o full_a parliament_n and_o let_v it_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o debate_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o need_v be_v let_v it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o name_n to_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o peer_n that_o every_o degree_n act_n by_o its_o self_n and_o let_v the_o case_n be_v deliver_v to_o their_o clerk_n in_o write_v and_o in_o the_o say_a place_n let_v they_o cause_v the_o say_a case_n to_o be_v recite_v before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v among_o themselves_o how_o it_o may_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o most_o just_o be_v proceed_v upon_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n and_o also_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o they_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o let_v they_o report_v in_o write_v their_o answer_n and_o advice_n that_o all_o their_o answer_n counsel_n and_o advice_n on_o all_o side_n be_v hear_v it_o may_v be_v proceed_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o wholesome_a counsel_n but_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o nation_n people_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v weaken_v by_o reason_n of_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o other_o great_a man_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n part_n what_o that_o council_n be_v vid._n 2d_o part_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o and_o amend_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o if_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v disturb_v by_o war_n or_o if_o a_o difficult_a case_n arise_v before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n or_o a_o difficult_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o such_o deliberation_n all_o divide_v n_o 2_o a_o remedy_n where_o equal_o divide_v or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n can_v agree_v than_o the_o earl_n steward_n earl_n constable_z and_z earl_n marshal_n or_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v choose_v twenty_o five_o person_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n two_o bishop_n and_o three_o proxy_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o earl_n and_o three_o baron_n five_o knight_n of_o shire_n five_o citizen_n and_o five_o burgess_n who_o make_v five_o and_o twenty_o eos_fw-la et_fw-la condescendere_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la and_o they_o five_o and_o twenty_o may_v choose_v twelve_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v conclude_v by_o what_o they_o do_v the_o twelve_o may_v choose_v six_o and_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o the_o six_o three_o and_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o but_o the_o three_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o few_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o three_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o and_o the_o two_o to_o one_o and_o so_o at_o last_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o so_o by_o come_v from_o twenty_o five_o to_o one_o if_o the_o great_a number_n can_v agree_v to_o a_o establishment_n at_o last_o one_o person_n as_o be_v say_v shall_v ordain_v for_o all_o because_o he_o can_v disagree_v from_o himself_o save_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o they_o may_v examine_v and_o amend_v such_o ordinance_n after_o they_o be_v write_v if_o they_o can_v and_o will_v provide_v they_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o place_n in_o full_a parliament_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o out_o of_o parliament_n according_a to_o which_o the_o high_a steward_n constable_n and_o marshal_n be_v look_v on_o as_o hereditary_a officer_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o mean_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v equal_o divide_v i_o find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a steward_n and_o constable_n more_o express_a in_o a_o translation_n of_o another_o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parl._n agree_v in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o ms._n which_o i_o have_v use_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 7._o authorem_fw-la ms._n penes_fw-la authorem_fw-la ms._n penes_fw-la authorem_fw-la tho'_o mr._n elsing_n say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n be_v write_v temp_n e._n 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v print_v with_o royal_a privilege_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o very_a pedantic_a stile_n by_o one_o anthony_n bustard_n of_o lyons-inn_n he_o that_o write_v the_o latin_a in_o his_o preface_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o w._n 1._o pref._n pref._n that_o modus_fw-la place_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o twenty_o five_o in_o the_o steward_n and_o constable_n it_o add_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o king_n the_o steward_n and_o other_o of_o the_o parliament_n may_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o england_n with_o the_o constable_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v send_v to_o evil_a counsellor_n will_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o give_v counsel_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o such_o advertisement_n they_o be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o put_v such_o away_o from_o he_o and_o if_o king_n and_o counsellor_n neglect_v such_o wholesome_a advice_n then_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o steward_n and_o constable_n and_o noble_n and_o other_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n with_o the_o king_n banner_n display_v the_o king_n name_n omit_v the_o say_a counsellor_n to_o take_v and_o keep_v in_o custody_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o seize_v their_o good_n append._n vid._n append._n land_n and_o hereditament_n until_o they_o receive_v judgement_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n etc._n sir_n robert_n cotton_n of_o the_o high_a steward_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o than_o be_v warrant_v by_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n letter_n in_o the_o herald_n office_n part_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o ms._n join_v to_o the_o modus_fw-la in_o his_o library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fleetwood_n the_o high-steward_n office_n as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v be_v annex_v to_o land_n 170._o 4_o inst_z f._n 127._o dyer_n f._n 285._o b._n kelway_n f._n 170._o and_o so_o be_v the_o constable_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o law-book_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n 6_o h._n 8._o who_o plead_v that_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n former_o earl_n of_o hereford_n be_v seize_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o harefield_n newnam_n and_o whitenhurst_n in_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n and_o hold_v they_o by_o the_o service_n to_o be_v constable_n of_o england_n which_o the_o judge_n allow_v of_o as_o a_o good_a plea_n dyer_n dyer_n indeed_o they_o hold_v that_o tho'_o the_o king_n may_v compel_v he_o who_o have_v the_o land_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n so_o he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n resuse_v to_o have_v it_o execute_v but_o as_o to_o that_o this_o be_v a_o honorary_a and_o profitable_a tenure_n by_o grand_a serjeanty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 4._o 12_o car._n 2._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o stat._n 12_o car._n 2._o when_o it_o take_v away_o those_o tenor_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o subject_a provide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o honorary_a service_n of_o grand_a serjeanty_n but_o h._n 8._o dyer_n dyer_n thought_n it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o disclaim_v the_o service_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o disclaimer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v very_o high_a and_o dangerous_a and_o very_o chargeable_a to_o the_o king_n in_o fee_n the_o last_o part_n of_o which_o show_v the_o subject_n property_n concern_v in_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n claim_n to_o this_o office_n 171â—_n kelway_n f._n 171â—_n nevil_n say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o constable_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n in_o some_o case_n may_v arrest_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v apprize_v what_o authority_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n fineux_n chief_a justice_n say_z we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o authority_n to_o belong_v to_o any_o officer_n within_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o afterward_o explain_v for_o
some_o colour_n be_v r._n 1._o and_o e._n 1._o which_o singular_a instance_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o precedent_n that_o unless_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o recognise_v their_o right_n as_o hereditary_n be_v produce_v the_o presumption_n be_v strong_a that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o those_o day_n or_o the_o people_n acquiesce_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o nomination_n or_o both_o make_v even_o their_o case_n to_o be_v plain_a election_n and_o of_o these_o two_o instance_n 1._o walsingham_n f._n 1._o perhaps_o one_o may_v be_v strike_v off_o for_o though_o walsingham_n say_v of_o e._n 1._o they_o recognise_v he_o for_o their_o liegelord_n that_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o recognition_n from_o a_o title_n prio_fw-la to_o their_o declaration_n for_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o king_n come_v in_o due_o he_o become_v a_o liegelord_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v recognise_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o by_o this_o author_n suppose_v prior_n to_o the_o recognition_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v ib._n walse_v ib._n paterni_fw-la honoris_fw-la successorem_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la they_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v he_o successor_n of_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o yet_o his_o father_n 295._o sir_n p._n p._n obligation_n of_o oath_n f._n 295._o to_o secure_v the_o succession_n to_o he_o have_v soon_o after_o his_o birth_n issue_v out_o writ_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n require_v all_o person_n above_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o son_n with_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n due_a to_o himself_o indeed_o of_o r._n 1._o the_o historian_n say_v 45._o walsingham_n ypod_n neustriae_fw-la f._n 45._o he_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o very_a word_n promote_v show_v something_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o high_o than_o that_o right_n alone_o will_v carry_v he_o which_o he_o full_o express_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o e._n 2._o 68_o walf_v f._n 68_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n as_o by_o the_o unanimous_a assent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o great_a men._n which_o show_v that_o ordinary_o they_o respective_o who_o stand_v next_o in_o blood_n may_v look_v for_o the_o crown_n before_o another_o till_o the_o people_n have_v by_o their_o choice_n determine_v against_o they_o this_o appear_v very_o full_o by_o the_o commission_n issue_v out_o for_o the_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o e._n 1._o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n after_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v agree_v in_o his_o absence_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n the_o commission_n or_o dedimus_fw-la for_o ireland_n hibern_n claus_n 1._o e._n 1._o m._n 20._o de_fw-fr conservatione_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o hibern_n run_v thus_o cum_fw-la angliae_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la dominium_fw-la successione_n hereditariâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ob_fw-la quod_fw-la praelati_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la ac_fw-la communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la nobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la &_o regi_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la juramenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ratione_fw-la coronae_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la regiae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fieri_fw-la aut_fw-la praestari_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o absentiâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la plenariè_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la omissione_n aliquâ_fw-la prompto_fw-la &_o libenti_fw-la animo_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la ac_fw-la vos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la vestro_fw-la ligio_fw-la consimile_n sacramentum_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la praestare_fw-la teneamini_fw-la etc._n etc._n dat._n 7._o decemb._n here_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o who_o direction_n the_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o ireland_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n act_v without_o stay_v for_o power_n from_o he_o they_o own_o indeed_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o inheritance_n or_o his_o stand_n next_o to_o his_o father_n they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v do_v it_o prompto_fw-la &_o libenti_fw-la animo_fw-la voluntary_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o free_a choice_n leave_v room_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o dedimus_fw-la for_o england_n may_v see_v that_o this_o ordinary_a right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o enough_o to_o constitute_v he_o king_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n take_v in_o the_o commons_o inf_n vid._n jan._n ang._n fa._n nou._n &_o jus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la vid._n etiam_fw-la 2_o part_n inf_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o record_n for_o ireland_n of_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v and_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n but_o even_o by_o the_o dedimus_fw-la for_o england_n which_o say_v the_o magnate_v &_o fideles_fw-la cause_v his_o peace_n to_o be_v proclaim_v so_o much_o of_o the_o record_n as_o be_v material_a here_o follow_v 11._o claus_n 1._o e._n 1._o m._n 11._o quia_fw-la defuncto_fw-la jam_fw-la celebris_fw-la memoriae_fw-la domino_fw-la h._n patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la successione_n hereditaria_fw-la ac_fw-la procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o ffdelitate_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestita_fw-la sit_fw-la devolutum_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la nostro_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o exhibitione_n justitiae_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la conservatione_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la regno_fw-la sumus_fw-la ex_fw-la nunc_fw-la debitores_fw-la pacem_fw-la nostram_fw-la dicti_fw-la magnates_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la proclamari_fw-la here_o the_o say_v proceres_fw-la be_v branch_v into_o magnates_n &_o fideles_fw-la lord_n and_o commons_o and_o their_o consent_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n be_v join_v with_o the_o succession_n as_o the_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o ground_n of_o the_o king_n be_v become_v a_o debtor_n for_o exhibit_v justice_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n as_o king_n of_o england_n what_o i_o have_v here_o show_v of_o e._n 1._o with_o that_o under_o the_o six_o observation_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n forwardness_n in_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o h._n 5._o abundant_o confute_v the_o inference_n from_o the_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o those_o two_o king_n 12._o elementa_fw-la politica_fw-la p._n 12._o make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o elementa_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o king_n edward_n 1._o and_o h._n 5._o have_v allegiance_n swear_v to_o they_o before_o their_o coronation_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o swear_v do_v not_o make_v they_o king_n so_o neither_o can_v perjury_n though_o true_o object_v unmake_v they_o again_o he_o instance_n also_o in_o king_n john_n but_o sure_o can_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_n before_o the_o people_n immediate_a choice_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o owe_v his_o crown_n and_o if_o the_o people_n swear_v first_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o king_n of_o england_n which_o imply_v the_o term_n express_v in_o the_o oath_n 656._o bromton_n f._n 1155._o so_o hoveden_n f._n 656._o but_o to_o return_v to_o r._n 1._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n here_o but_o only_a duke_n of_o normandy_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v which_o next_o to_o the_o people_n choice_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o his_o mother_n diligence_n for_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o his_o mean_n to_o secure_v the_o succession_n to_o he_o go_v about_o with_o her_o court_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o castle_n to_o castle_n and_o send_v clergyman_n and_o other_o of_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n into_o the_o several_a county_n by_o who_o industry_n she_o obtain_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o her_o son_n and_o herself_o from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o county_n court_v 1159._o bromton_n f._n 1159._o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v he_o at_o his_o coronation_n not_o to_o assume_v the_o royal_a dignity_n unless_o he_o firm_o resolve_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o god_n help_n he_o will_v faithful_o observe_v his_o oath_n 656._o hoveden_n f._n 656._o and_o hoveden_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o milites_fw-la
quod_fw-la defunctus_fw-la habuit_fw-la '_o inheritance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o succession_n into_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o decease_a have_v wherefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o sir_n p._n p._n shall_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v or_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o mr._n prynn_n by_o proximity_n of_o succession_n in_o regard_n of_o line_n nor_o be_v this_o learned_a man_n more_o fortunate_a in_o mention_v the_o salvo_n which_o littleton_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o homage_n to_o a_o subject_a salve_fw-la la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr que_fw-fr jeo_fw-la doy_fw-fr a_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr signior_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 85._o sir_n p._n p._n f._n 297._o littleton_n tit_n homage_n sect._n 85._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o heir_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o littleton_n cite_v glanvil_n where_o the_o word_n heir_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n cook_n who_o make_v the_o quotation_n as_o he_o do_v of_o bracton_n who_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n we_o have_v see_v and_o littleton_n full_o confirm_v it_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n heir_n as_o a_o redundancy_n allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o that_o become_v king_n and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o put_v the_o extent_n of_o heir_n to_o a_o king_n out_o of_o controversy_n 17._o popham_n be_v rep._n f._n 16_o and_o 17._o we_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o b._n r._n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n eliz._n on_o my_o side_n king_n r._n 3._o have_v grant_v certain_a privilege_n to_o the_o burgess_n of_o gloucester_n with_o a_o save_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o justice_n that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v save_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o perpetual_a save_n which_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o successor_n this_o therefore_o they_o adjudge_v to_o reach_v the_o queen_n who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v not_o heir_n to_o r._n 3._o object_n 4_o the_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o in_o the_o contest_v for_o the_o crown_n between_o the_o family_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n each_o side_n pretend_a title_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n and_o as_o either_o prevail_v their_o right_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a objection_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o proximity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o r._n 3._o as_o well_o as_o to_o e._n 4._o and_o even_o the_o election_n of_o h._n 4._o after_o the_o depose_v and_o relinquish_a of_o r._n 2._o with_o his_o own_o express_a consent_n be_v by_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o e._n 4._o call_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o r._n 2._o wherefore_o if_o this_o record_n be_v any_o way_n lead_v to_o our_o judgement_n no_o depose_v or_o resignation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o inducement_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o those_o be_v but_o compliment_n to_o the_o long_a sword_n however_o they_o neither_o set_v aside_o former_a authority_n nor_o establish_v any_o right_n for_o the_o future_a at_o least_o not_o more_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o e._n 4._o than_o the_o parliament_n of_o r._n 3._o do_v for_o his_o heir_n yet_o whoever_o come_v next_o by_o right_n of_o proximity_n according_a to_o any_o settlement_n in_o be_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n according_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o 253._o fortescue_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la legum_fw-la angliae_fw-la c._n 3._o jovian_a p._n 253._o as_o the_o great_a fortescue_n have_v it_o all_o law_n publish_v by_o man_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n of_o jovian_a argue_v and_o suppose_v all_o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o these_o human_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o tho'_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o yet_o i_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n affirm_v that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v determine_v the_o right_n on_o the_o side_n of_o r._n 3._o he_o be_v king_n as_o much_o according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o e._n 4._o for_o peufendorf_n hold_v that_o where_o the_o question_n be_v etc._n peufendorf_n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 288._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la qui_fw-la gradus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaelinea_n sitpotior_fw-la declarata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la populi_fw-la finem_fw-la liti_fw-la imponet_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o degree_n or_o what_o line_n be_v best_a the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o people_n determine_v the_o controversy_n since_o every_o one_o be_v presume_v to_o understand_v his_o own_o intention_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v now_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o same_o with_o that_o by_o which_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v constitute_v but_o let_v man_n argue_v as_o nice_o as_o they_o please_v for_o a_o right_n or_o sovereignty_n inseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o last_o lawful_a king_n let_v this_o fall_n upon_o j._n 2._o the_o repute_a prince_n of_o wales_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o unclouded_a birth_n and_o fame_n and_o let_v they_o argue_v upon_o the_o declaration_n 1_o e._n 4._o that_o allegiance_n according_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n 11_o h._n 7._o abovemention_v be_v not_o only_o make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o great_a light_n but_o be_v a_o subsequent_a law_n derogate_v from_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o former_a by_o this_o last_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v against_o all_o law_n that_o subject_n shall_v suffer_v for_o do_v true_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n void_a vid._n 3_o inst_z f._n 7._o upon_o the_o stat._n of_o treason_n 25_o e._n 3._o refer_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o this_o statute_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o king_n n_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o king_n regnant_n in_o possession_n although_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v signior_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr within_o the_o purview_n of_o this_o statute_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o be_v out_o of_o possession_n be_v not_o within_o this_o act._n nay_o if_o treason_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o after_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o shall_v punish_v the_o treason_n do_v to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o a_o pardon_v grant_v by_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o be_v not_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v void_a man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o which_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o all_o these_o law_n wherefore_o whoever_o deny_v allegiance_n to_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n or_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a one_o to_o j._n 2._o offend_v against_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o whatever_o some_o imagine_v can_v the_o proviso_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o statute_n in_o the_o least_o impair_v its_o force_n as_o to_o what_o i_o use_v it_o for_o the_o proviso_n run_v thus_o 1._o 11_o h._n 7._o c._n 1._o provide_v always_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v take_v any_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o this_o act_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o decline_v from_o he_o or_o their_o say_a allegiance_n where_o say_v allegiance_n show_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la who_o service_n be_v call_v true_a duty_n and_o no_o man_n sure_o can_v think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o if_o after_o such_o service_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o side_n or_o become_v traitor_n to_o the_o present_a power_n they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o former_a service_n as_o traitor_n against_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_n either_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n in_o be_v which_o will_v be_v a_o unlikely_a own_v the_o eject_v power_n or_o hereafter_o if_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v restore_v which_o will_v be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o apparent_a end_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v
to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a wherefore_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o man_n who_o depart_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o present_a king_n shall_v save_v himself_o by_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n or_o have_v do_v he_o any_o signal_n service_n in_o short_a this_o be_v to_o be_v no_o corban_n to_o answer_v for_o any_o follow_a departure_n from_o duty_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n provide_v only_o for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o they_o who_o pay_v due_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o proviso_n may_v be_v particular_o for_o the_o king_n own_o security_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o make_v all_o resist_a the_o possessor_n of_o crown_n treason_n in_o single_a person_n and_o the_o sense_n may_v run_v thus_o provide_v that_o whoever_o decline_v from_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n to_o help_v another_o to_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o if_o the_o first_o happen_v to_o be_v restore_v plead_v that_o the_o other_o become_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la however_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o obligation_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v obtain_v possession_n by_o the_o ou_v another_o and_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v pretty_a evident_a that_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o proviso_n relate_v only_o to_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o free_v the_o nation_n from_o nice_a speculation_n about_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v show_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a monarchy_n have_v be_v elective_a within_o the_o royal_a family_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o observe_v how_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o germany_n and_o france_n 84._o see_v this_o distinction_n in_o nauclerus_fw-la aimonius_a lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o les_fw-fr soupir_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n esclave_n mem._n 6._o p._n 83._o p._n 84._o or_o france_n germanic_a from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o france_n gallic_a branch_v out_o from_o the_o ancient_a german_n aimonius_n say_v '_o that_o the_o franc_n choose_v a_o king_n and_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o france_n enslave_v render_v the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o german_n and_o that_o author_n put_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_n imply_v the_o strong_a affirmation_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o french_a have_v preserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v within_o the_o royal_a family_n him_z who_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o most_o fit_a to_o protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v they_o well_o the_o german_a conringius_n 417._o esse_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicam_fw-la vivis_fw-la quod_fw-la fama_fw-la negatur_fw-la conringius_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la conventuum_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 417._o be_v a_o author_n already_o possess_v of_o that_o credit_n which_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o french_a man_n grave_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v conringius_n to_o this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a although_o say_v he_o some_o think_v that_o our_o king_n ancient_o come_v to_o their_o power_n by_o succession_n other_o by_o election_n yet_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o say_v that_o a_o middle_a way_n be_v in_o use_n that_o the_o child_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v not_o succeed_v unless_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n for_o they_o who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o royal_a stock_n be_v believe_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o progenitor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 16._o aristot_n rhet._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o they_o who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n be_v desirous_a of_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o increase_v not_o to_o diminish_v or_o lose_v the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o when_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v extinct_a than_o it_o be_v permit_v the_o state_n to_o raise_v to_o the_o empire_n whosoever_o they_o please_v by_o a_o election_n in_o every_o respect_n free_a so_o the_o caroline_n family_n be_v extinct_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western_a franc_n be_v confer_v upon_o henry_n afterward_o call_v auceps_fw-la by_o a_o most_o free_a election_n of_o the_o franc_n and_o saxon_n of_o which_o translation_n of_o power_n regino_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 920_o say_v thus_o duke_n henry_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o franc_n almain_n bavarian_o thuringian_o and_o saxon_n when_o however_o he_o have_v no_o prior_n right_o to_o the_o empire_n before_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n afterward_o lothair_n a_o saxon_a conrade_n 2._o a_o suede_n otho_fw-la 4._o a_o saxon_a and_o many_o more_o obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o right_n of_o pure_a election_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_n '_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n imp._n onuph_n panvin_n c._n 5._o de_fw-la comitiis_fw-la imp._n or_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n '_o only_o and_o mere_o by_o election_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o state_n and_o people_n in_o full_a convention_n for_o which_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o sigebert_n the_o son_n of_o dagobert_n comitiis_fw-la in_o plenis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la charles_n and_o charlemagne_n choose_v together_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n pipin_n of_o charles_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o lewis_n the_o pious_a after_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o choose_v within_o the_o royal_a family_n he_o observe_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 4._o but_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v by_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o who_o under_o show_n of_o advance_v the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n make_v way_n for_o the_o papal_a influence_n and_o tyranny_n have_v observe_v the_o mischief_n of_o absolute_a election_n he_o add_v indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o whole_o prefer_v mere_a succession_n election_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o election_n to_o be_v best_a where_o great_a account_n be_v have_v of_o blood_n and_o no_o son_n worthy_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n be_v put_v by_o that_o the_o way_n of_o constitute_a king_n mix_v with_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o free_a election_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_n germany_n appear_v at_o least_o from_o hence_o that_o afr_a that_o mere_a free_a election_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o hildebrand_n all_o thing_n in_o germany_n be_v in_o commotion_n and_o disorder_n chap._n ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o show_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n past_a his_o usurp_a a_o legislative_a power_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o go_v into_o france_n this_o confirm_v by_o rastal_n lord_n hobart_n justinian_n digest_v the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n pufendorf_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o civis_fw-la his_o elementa_fw-la juris_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la his_o treatise_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la grotius_n pufendorf_n the_o interregnis_a knichen_n opus_n pol._n philip_n paraeus_n a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n pointz_n say_v seem_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o show_v in_o truth_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civilian_n to_o our_o side_n that_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o by_o right_a of_o descent_n to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o allegiance_n to_o j._n 2._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n enforce_v from_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o settlement_n where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o word_n heir_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o restrain_v in_o the_o first_o settlement_n on_o heir_n by_o gomezius_n his_o rule_n the_o title_n of_o h._n 6._o e._n 4._o h._n 7._o and_o h._n 8._o his_o several_a settlement_n and_o their_o effect_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o j._n 1._o the_o recognition_n to_o j._n 1._o not_o extend_v to_o his_o heir_n and_o question_v whether_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o his_o best_a if_o not_o only_a title_n with_o a_o modest_a inference_n choice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v late_o restore_v
of_o foreign_a prince_n blemish_n that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o lethington_n secretary_n of_o scotland_n to_o cecil_n secretary_n to_o q._n eliz._n appendix_n to_o vol._n 2._o of_o the_o hist_n of_o the_o ref._n f._n 269._o this_o appear_v far_a from_o the_o treatise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o appendix_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v that_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o young_a daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n if_o the_o birth_n have_v be_v without_o blemish_n since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n neither_o the_o common_a or_o any_o statute-law_n afford_v any_o mean_n of_o prove_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n 25_o e._n 3._o which_o for_o the_o child_n of_o subject_n only_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o king_n allegiance_n in_o case_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v conusance_n allow_v of_o a_o certificate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o land_n in_o question_n lie_v if_o the_o mother_n pass_v the_o sea_n by_o the_o king_n licence_n but_o if_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n shall_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v in_o foreign_a part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v have_v with_o they_o a_o retinue_n subject_a to_o our_o law_n who_o may_v attest_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n and_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o swear_v false_o 3._o stat._n 25._o e._n 3._o wherefore_o 25_o e._n 3._o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n enfantz_n des_fw-mi roys_n as_o the_o record_n have_v it_o in_o whatever_o part_n they_o be_v bear_v be_v able_a and_o aught_o to_o bear_v the_o inheritance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o ancestor_n yet_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o private_a inheritance_n which_o any_o of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o demeasn_n of_o the_o crown_n since_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o mention_v nor_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v it_o such_o as_o the_o king_n child_n be_v absolute_o entitle_v to_o in_o their_o order_n the_o most_o common_a acceptation_n of_o child_n be_v of_o a_o man_n immediate_a issue_n corpore_fw-la vid._n 1._o anderson_n f._n 60_o &_o 61._o a_o devise_n to_o the_o wife_n after_o her_o decease_n to_o the_o child_n vid._n wild_n be_v c._n 6._o rep._n in_o shelley_n be_v c._n 1._o rep._n f._n 103._o a_o gift_n to_o a_o man_n &_o semini_fw-la svo_fw-la or_o prolibus_fw-la suis_fw-la or_o liberis_fw-la suis_fw-la or_o exitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la or_o pveris_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la as_o where_o land_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n who_o can_v think_v any_o remote_a descendant_n entitle_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o extend_v far_o in_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o crown_n 37_o e._n 3._o c._n 10._o a_o sumptuary_n law_n be_v make_v provide_v for_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n enfantz_n as_o in_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n now_o although_o this_o shall_v extend_v to_o child_n child_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o house_n it_o can_v never_o take_v in_o the_o child_n of_o daughter_n 52._o vid._n sir_n james_n dalrimple_n institution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n f._n 52._o forisfamiliate_v by_o marriage_n nay_o nor_o to_o those_o of_o such_o son_n as_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o distinct_a call_v from_o their_o parent_n far_o the_o very_a statute_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o descendant_n from_o female_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o a_o king_n child_n when_o among_o other_o child_n not_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n it_o make_v a_o particular_a provision_n for_o henry_n son_n of_o john_n beaumond_n beaumond_n vid._n dugdale_n be_v bar._n 2._o vol._n beaumond_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v beyond_o sea_n and_o yet_o henry_n be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n from_o h._n 3._o for_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n son_n of_o edmund_n son_n to_z h._n 3._o have_v this_o henry_n be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o special_a clause_n for_o he_o among_o other_o child_n of_o subject_n nor_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o child_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o all_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o either_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n or_o descend_v from_o female_n yet_o the_o daughter_n child_n be_v always_o look_v on_o as_o out_o of_o the_o grandfather_n family_n 230._o just_a inst_z lib._n 1._o tit_n 9_o so_o bracton_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o greg._n tholos_n syntagma_n juris_fw-la universi_fw-la f._n 206._o spiegelius_fw-la do_fw-mi liberi_fw-la non_fw-la procedere_fw-la in_o privilegiis_fw-la quae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la publicae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la derogant_fw-la vid._n antonius_fw-la perezi_n inst_z imperiales_fw-la p._n 21._o vid._n cujac_n ad_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n p._n 147_o &_o 230._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o civil-law_n transcribe_v by_o our_o bracton_n they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o your_o daughter_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n and_o privilege_n derogate_a from_o public_a utility_n be_v never_o think_v to_o reach_v they_o as_o a_o learned_a civilian_n have_v it_o a_o daughter_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o family_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v because_o the_o name_n of_o her_o father_n family_n be_v not_o propogate_v by_o she_o and_o cujacius_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o liberi_fw-la and_o liberi_fw-la svi_fw-la svi_fw-la he_o say_v be_v a_o legal_a name_n the_o other_o natural_a the_o former_a be_v only_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n or_o of_o his_o family_n and_o liberi_fw-la strict_o take_v he_o will_v have_v to_o go_v no_o far_o but_o in_o truth_n consider_v the_o purview_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o child_n in_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o son_n and_o daughter_n without_o take_v in_o the_o descendant_n from_o either_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o several_a enfantz_n in_o foreign_a part_n which_o can_v be_v but_o son_n or_o daughter_n to_o the_o immediate_a parent_n whether_o king_n or_o private_a person_n 3._o but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o settlement_n in_o force_n but_o that_o 1_o h._n 7._o and_o admit_v that_o to_o have_v continue_v till_o j._n 2._o have_v break_v the_o original_a contract_n yet_o that_o be_v break_v the_o present_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v full_a as_o much_o authority_n to_o declare_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n as_o the_o parliament_n 1_o h._n 7._o have_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n for_o h._n 7._o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o say_v he_o be_v crown_v first_o since_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o crown_n confer_v no_o power_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o a_o immediate_a or_o prio_fw-la choice_n but_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n from_o what_o i_o have_v show_v to_o believe_v that_o even_o the_o limitation_n in_o henry_n vii_o th_n settlement_n be_v all_o long_a since_o spend_v then_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o interest_n of_o j._n ii_o be_v determine_v the_o people_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o declare_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n as_o be_v the_o most_o deserve_a of_o the_o blood_n royal_a which_o if_o they_o be_v free_a to_o do_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v gover'n_v by_o their_o present_a majesty_n will_v have_v be_v the_o high_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v be_v chap._n x._o the_o five_o head_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o contract_n the_o use_n of_o the_o triennial-act_n 16_o car._n 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o common_a form_n the_o form_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o convention_n assemble_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o h._n 3._o the_o dilemma_n use_v by_o the_o formalist_n answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n pufendorf_n answer_n to_o hobbs_n another_o passage_n of_o his_o apply_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n against_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o to_o a_o letter_n upon_o this_o juncture_n though_o what_o dr._n brady_n say_v against_o the_o right_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o
probable_a that_o the_o three_o person_n name_v in_o the_o annal_n be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o convention_n as_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n this_o when_o it_o meet_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n choose_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v a_o new_a great_a seal_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v may_v have_v raise_v a_o tax_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o permit_v their_o representative_n to_o raise_v of_o the_o rest_n this_o convention_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o solemn_a a_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n which_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a and_o be_v a_o precedent_n in_o point_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o proceed_n as_o when_o they_o have_v a_o king_n before_o who_o they_o be_v summon_v but_o as_o the_o man_n of_o form_n be_v too_o strict_a other_o be_v too_o loose_a in_o their_o notion_n and_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o contract_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a commonwealth_n or_o absolute_a anarchy_n wherein_o every_o body_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n not_o only_o landed-man_n and_o other_o with_o who_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o power_n have_v rest_v by_o the_o constitution_n but_o copy-holders_n servant_n and_o the_o very_a faeces_fw-la romuli_n which_o will_v not_o only_o make_v a_o quiet_a election_n impracticable_a but_o bring_v in_o a_o deplorable_a confusion_n but_o this_o dilemma_n they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v object_n either_o the_o old_a form_n as_o under_o a_o monarch_n remain_v or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v the_o late_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v irregular_a if_o it_o do_v not_o all_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o original_a right_n and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o fetter_v they_o be_v go_v answ_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n form_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_n or_o administration_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n or_o constitution_n shall_v fail_v because_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o other_o do_v mr._n hobbs_n indeed_o hold_v that_o when_o a_o monarch_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n have_v leave_v a_o kingdom_n or_o renounce_v it_o the_o subject_n return_v to_o their_o absolute_a and_o natural_a liberty_n 282_o pufendorf_n de_fw-fr interregnis_fw-la p._n 282_o who_o the_o learned_a pufendorf_n thus_o answer_v they_o who_o have_v once_o come_v together_o into_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o king_n since_o they_o have_v make_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o fortune_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v so_o slothful_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o new_a civil_a society_n extinct_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o anarchy_n to_o the_o hazard_v the_o safety_n now_o settle_v wherefore_o when_o the_o power_n have_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o a_o king_n by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n or_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v at_o least_o tacit_o agree_v among_o they_o that_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n they_o shall_v meet_v together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n fix_v his_o dwelling_n nor_o can_v there_o well_o be_v want_v among_o any_o people_n some_o person_n of_o eminence_n who_o for_o a_o while_n may_v keep_v the_o other_o in_o order_n and_o cause_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o consult_v the_o public_a good_n the_o author_n of_o the_o best_a treatise_n of_o civil_a polity_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 1690._o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n in_o the_o former_a the_o false_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v detect_v and_o overthrow_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o essay_n concern_v the_o true_a original_a extent_n and_o end_v of_o civil_a government_n ed._n anno_fw-la 1690._o who_o after_o the_o confutation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n absurd_a notion_n of_o government_n establish_v it_o upon_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o original_a and_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o society_n antecedent_n to_o all_o positive_a law_n in_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o duplicity_n 379._o p._n 379._o or_o other_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o contract_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o english_a government_n when_o say_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n government_n vid._n ca._n 19_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n neglect_v and_o abandon_v that_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o law_n already_o make_v can_v no_o long_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v demonstrative_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o anarchy_n and_o so_o effectual_o to_o dissolve_v the_o government_n for_o law_n not_o be_v make_v for_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v by_o their_o execution_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o society_n to_o keep_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body-politick_a in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o function_n when_o that_o total_o cease_v the_o government_n visible_o cease_v and_o the_o people_n become_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n without_o order_n or_o connexion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o man_n right_n nor_o any_o remain_a power_n within_o the_o community_n to_o direct_v the_o form_n or_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a there_o certain_o be_v no_o government_n leave_v but_o in_o whatever_o community_n there_o be_v a_o power_n remain_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n without_o recourse_n to_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n there_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o government_n may_v still_o continue_v and_o by_o consequence_n such_o a_o government_n be_v more_o perfect_a be_v less_o subject_a to_o dissolution_n than_o that_o which_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o supreme_a governor_n have_v all_o its_o bond_n and_o ligament_n dissolve_v however_o this_o his_o scheme_n of_o government_n be_v not_o erect_v as_o the_o most_o perfect_a but_o seem_v design_o adapt_v to_o what_o he_o take_v our_o government_n to_o be_v though_o not_o express_o name_v in_o which_o he_o suppose_v a_o single_a hereditary_a person_n have_v the_o constant_a supreme_a executive_a power_n 435.371_o p._n 435.371_o from_o who_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v all_o their_o several_a subordinate_a power_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o monarchy_n in_o any_o measure_n elective_a and_o not_o only_o coordinate_a power_n but_o all_o officer_n who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o immediate_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o constitution_n be_v beside_o his_o state_n of_o the_o question_n war_n vid._n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o state_n of_o war_n and_o whereas_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o monarch_n violation_n of_o the_o constitution_n restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o common_a judge_n in_o that_o state_n of_o war_n to_o which_o his_o injury_n force_v they_o no_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o clear_o and_o consistent_o he_o always_o reason_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o constitution_n warrant_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o a_o single_a contract_n between_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o heir_n who_o they_o have_v set_v over_o they_o who_o authority_n cease_v they_o be_v to_o new_a mould_n the_o government_n or_o set_v up_o the_o like_a as_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o there_o plain_o be_v a_o far_a contract_n among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o throne_n may_v be_v vacant_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o contract_n they_o have_v regular_o make_v those_o election_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o history_n and_o be_v authentic_a precedent_n for_o our_o late_a proceed_n yet_o since_o this_o judicious_a author_n bring_v the_o government_n back_o to_o its_o first_o principle_n soon_o than_o our_o constitution_n allow_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o reason_v right_o in_o which_o i_o can_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o fail_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v
sovereign_a power_n 97._o leviathan_n f._n 97._o by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n in_o possession_n of_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o representative_a of_o the_o same_o people_n but_o only_o to_o certain_a particular_a end_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o power_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o man_n neeed_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o either_o of_o the_o author_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o element_n pol._n elementa_fw-la pol._n 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v act_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o since_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o demand_v they_o by_o force_n they_o must_v take_v they_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o king_n will_v forgo_v their_o irresistible_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v sign_v it_o away_o in_o so_o many_o word_n 4._o the_o militia_n be_v by_o law_n lodge_v in_o the_o king_n most_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v against_o take_v up_o arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o or_o any_o person_n commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o the_o two_o house_n themselves_o swear_v allegiance_n 5._o that_o clause_n for_o resistance_n in_o king_n john_n charter_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n now_o and_o however_o be_v a_o authority_n against_o the_o deposing-power_n there_o be_v a_o express_a proviso_n for_o save_v the_o king_n person_n and_o royalty_n and_o his_o be_v obey_v as_o former_o upon_o redress_n of_o grievance_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o inconsequence_n from_o a_o qualify_a legislative_a to_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o which_o the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o mistake_n as_o if_o that_o meeting_n and_o sit_v of_o parliament_n which_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v for_o within_z and_o till_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v whole_o precarious_a sup._n viz._n till_o all_o petition_n be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v reduceable_o to_o a_o certainty_n vid._n sup._n nor_o the_o former_a objection_n against_o the_o militia-act_n for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a repeal_n of_o the_o triennial_n 16_o car._n 1._o which_o this_o author_n call_v but_o a_o proposal_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o allegiance_n swear_v must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o it_o will_v appear_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o these_o restriction_n have_v no_o place_n but_o while_o the_o constitution_n be_v preserve_v himself_o admit_v that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n be_v invade_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v it_o will_v have_v supercede_v his_o nicety_n but_o deny_v both_o because_o forsooth_o the_o judgement_n against_o charter_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o protestant_a reign_n and_o applaud_v by_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o dispense_v power_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v only_o a_o justify_n crime_n by_o their_o author_n of_o which_o too_o many_o may_v say_v pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la nor_o may_v it_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v tacitus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o step_n by_o which_o julius_n caesar_n advance_v himself_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n leave_v the_o application_n to_o other_o when_o he_o have_v wheedle_v the_o soldier_n with_o large_a pay_n the_o people_n with_o freedom_n from_o tax_n all_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n turbabuntur_fw-la tacit._n ed._n plaut_n p._n 1._o and_o 2._o ubi_fw-la militem_fw-la donis_fw-la populum_fw-la annonâ_fw-la cunctos_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la otii_fw-la pellexit_fw-la munia_fw-la senatus_n magistratuum_fw-la legum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la nullo_n adversante_fw-la cum_fw-la feracissimi_fw-la per_fw-la acies_fw-la aut_fw-la proscriptione_n cecidissent_fw-la ceteri_fw-la nobilium_fw-la quanto_fw-la quis_fw-la servitio_fw-la promptior_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o honoribus_fw-la extollerentur_fw-la ac_fw-la novis_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la aucti_fw-la tuta_fw-la &_o presentia_fw-la quam_fw-la vetera_fw-la &_o periculosa_fw-la mallent_fw-la neque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la illum_fw-la statum_n abnuebant_fw-la suspecto_fw-la senatûs_fw-la populique_fw-la imperio_fw-la ob_fw-la certamina_fw-la potentium_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la invalido_fw-la legum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quae_fw-la vis_fw-la ambitu_fw-la postremo_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la turbabuntur_fw-la he_o rise_v by_o degree_n to_o draw_v the_o office_n of_o the_o senate_n magistrate_n law_n to_o himself_o without_o opposition_n when_o the_o most_o fierce_a have_v fall_v in_o the_o war_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o country_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o for_o servitude_n raise_v to_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o change_n choose_v rather_o present_v safety_n than_o the_o former_a state_n not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v without_o hazard_n nor_o do_v the_o province_n decline_v the_o yoke_n the_o government_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n become_v cheap_a through_o great_a man_n quarrel_n and_o the_o avarice_n of_o magistrate_n the_o law_n be_v enervate_v and_o its_o course_n interrupt_v by_o force_n solicitation_n and_o at_o last_o bribery_n the_o author_n of_o the_o element_n suppose_n that_o if_o the_o government_n be_v subvert_v by_o the_o late_a king_n all_o right_n whatsoever_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o i_o have_v show_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o follow_v but_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o resisting-clause_n in_o king_n john_n charter_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o excommunication_n in_o h._n 3_o d's_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o subvert_v the_o constitution_n upon_o the_o first_o breach_n of_o some_o particular_a article_n there_o that_o clause_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o constitution_n but_o be_v only_o in_o the_o affirmative_a can_v not_o derogate_v from_o it_o himself_o say_v if_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a case_n the_o government_n be_v actual_o subvert_v than_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n authority_n be_v destroy_v print_v elem_n pol._n part_n print_v and_o if_o the_o government_n as_o to_o the_o king_n share_n in_o it_o be_v subvert_v and_o his_o authority_n destroy_v then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o all_o those_o form_n to_o which_o his_o presence_n or_o consent_n be_v otherwise_o needful_a this_o author_n yield_v in_o another_o place_n 13._o print_n p._n 13._o that_o where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o force_v into_o submission_n but_o free_o elect_v their_o monarch_n there_o all_o remote_a inference_n and_o doubtful_a case_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o subject_a because_o the_o form_n of_o government_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n liberty_n prove_v its_o self_n this_o he_o admit_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v a_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o w._n 1._o which_o i_o shall_v examine_v in_o its_o place_n though_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o may_v take_v off_o the_o inference_n from_o his_o hypothesis_n sup_v vid._n sup_v especial_o consider_v the_o break_a succession_n since_o w._n 1._o and_o what_o authority_n the_o constitution_n have_v give_v to_o the_o people_n choice_n which_o w._n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o deathbed_n declaration_n and_o what_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o it_o leave_v untouched_a conclusion_n i_o can_v think_v that_o i_o have_v follow_v truth_n too_o nigh_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o my_o safety_n in_o the_o present_a government_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o staple_n foundation_n and_o that_o protestant_n fond_o flatter_v himself_o who_o think_v to_o retain_v his_o religion_n and_o security_n upon_o any_o term_n at_o a_o return_n of_o the_o former_a which_o some_o who_o be_v instrument_n in_o set_v up_o this_o seem_v mad_o to_o contend_v for_o but_o can_v man_n hope_v to_o find_v their_o private_a account_n in_o such_o a_o change_n yet_o sure_o the_o dismal_a prospect_n of_o common_a calamity_n to_o ensue_v shall_v induce_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v such_o low_a end_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n i_o be_o not_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v misrepresent_v any_o fact_n or_o authority_n though_o i_o have_v not_o urge_v they_o with_o that_o strength_n which_o may_v have_v be_v by_o a_o better_a pen._n perhaps_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v may_v give_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o succession_n than_o what_o many_o have_v imbibe_v who_o will_v think_v i_o violate_v what_o be_v sacred_a i_o have_v not_o urge_v the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o e._n 4._o by_o richard_n the_o three_o parliament_n because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la if_o the_o character_n fix_v on_o he_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o well_o as_o usurper_n
upon_o the_o innocent_a prince_n e._n 5._o in_o who_o name_n he_o first_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o either_o terrify_v or_o cheat_v the_o people_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o pretence_n though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o vanity_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o can_v weigh_v with_o they_o who_o have_v think_v otherwise_o before_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v list_v themselves_o on_o a_o side_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o no_o disadvantage_n can_v make_v i_o repent_v of_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v will_v occasion_v some_o consideration_n till_o they_o be_v either_o evade_v or_o disprove_v and_o be_v all_o legal_a objection_n be_v answer_v nor_o can_v any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v here_o pretend_v without_o much_o less_o against_o law_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v exert_v our_o utmost_a in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o lawful_a government_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v protection_n and_o may_v expect_v reward_n for_o virtue_n at_o least_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mad_o quit_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v gain_v from_o they_o who_o have_v hitherto_o make_v virtue_n the_o great_a crime_n wherefore_o for_o we_o now_o to_o look_v back_o after_o we_o have_v set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o blow_n will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o distrust_v that_o providence_n which_o have_v give_v such_o a_o wonderful_a encouragement_n to_o perseverance_n but_o be_v enough_o to_o tarnish_v all_o our_o action_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o make_v the_o public_a interest_n a_o pretence_n for_o carry_v on_o our_o own_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n indeed_o when_o they_o be_v twist_v and_o thrive_v together_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v to_o die_v nay_o to_o starve_v for_o it_o and_o how_o improsperous_a soever_o a_o man_n endeavour_n for_o this_o may_v prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v sow_o that_o seed_n which_o may_v grow_v up_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o future_a age_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o repine_v because_o another_o man_n have_v guild_v over_o his_o name_n by_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n or_o may_v have_v insinuate_v himself_o again_o into_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v it_o let_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o how_o much_o soever_o slight_v and_o contemn_v while_o he_o live_v to_o embalm_v his_o memory_n by_o a_o steddiness_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o country_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o cross_a accident_n to_o himself_o or_o the_o public_a cause_n let_v he_o still_o act_v uniform_o while_o other_o live_v in_o perpetual_a contradiction_n or_o variety_n their_o action_n and_o their_o principle_n thwart_v themselves_o or_o each_o other_o or_o vary_v with_o the_o state-weathercock_n let_v they_o violate_v the_o law_n out_o of_o loyalty_n unchurch_n all_o protestant_a church_n but_o their_o own_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n narrow_a the_o term_n of_o communion_n to_o spread_v the_o national_a religion_n confine_v all_o advantage_n to_o that_o communion_n for_o the_o public_a good_a make_v their_o king_n the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n to_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n against_o his_o enemy_n deliver_v up_o charter_n and_o retake_v they_o geld_v of_o their_o noble_a privilege_n in_o performance_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o preserve_v they_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o urge_v the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n require_v a_o unalterable_a allegiance_n to_o his_o person_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v in_o his_o absence_n without_o his_o consent_n be_v transfer_v to_o a_o regent_n not_o to_o be_v reassume_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o return_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o contract_n yet_o contend_v that_o he_o retain_v that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o contract_n or_o that_o though_o the_o contract_n be_v break_v the_o throne_n be_v not_o vacant_a or_o if_o it_o be_v vacant_a yet_o a_o heir_n have_v a_o right_a and_o so_o it_o be_v vacant_a and_o not_o vacant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o after_o one_o have_v break_v a_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o take_v a_o estate_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n in_o fee-simple_a or_o tail_n another_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o heir_n to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o life-time_n invite_v a_o deliverer_n yet_o reject_v the_o deliverance_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o i_o find_v a_o eminent_a english_a prelate_n censure_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o his_o church_n for_o go_v about_o l._n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o l._n according_a to_o his_o great_a learning_n to_o justify_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o thus_o the_o cause_n of_o j._n 2._o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n certain_a it_o be_v whatever_o be_v now_o pretend_a it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o justify_v the_o take_n up_o or_o promote_a arm_n against_o a_o deliverer_n than_o a_o oppressor_n and_o if_o arm_n against_o the_o last_o be_v lawful_a even_o with_o the_o prospect_n of_o involve_v thousand_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n much_o more_o be_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v restore_v those_o liberty_n which_o the_o other_o invade_v and_o reassure_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o whoever_o first_o engage_v and_o now_o draw_v back_o not_o only_o brand_v themselves_o for_o traitor_n but_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o ambition_n revenge_n or_o some_o ungenerous_a design_n animate_v their_o undertake_n and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o their_o due_a reward_n perhaps_o that_o success_n which_o have_v attend_v the_o heroical_a action_n of_o our_o present_a king_n may_v go_v further_o with_o such_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n than_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o right_a which_o they_o general_o measure_v by_o the_o event_n and_o as_o no_o cause_n or_o action_n be_v just_a in_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o prosperous_a they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v always_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o god_n but_o few_o be_v in_o this_o point_n such_o philosopher_n as_o cato_n victrix_n causa_fw-la diis_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la finis_fw-la appendix_n n._n i._o vid._n sup_v cap._n i._o f._n 4._o tho'_o those_o author_n which_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o book_n have_v sufficient_o expose_v sir_n robert_n filmer_n notion_n yet_o the_o follow_a observation_n make_v by_o i_o some_o year_n since_o upon_o the_o first_o apply_v of_o my_o thought_n to_o such_o study_n may_v be_v more_o suit_v to_o mean_a capacity_n at_o least_o they_o who_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o time_n to_o read_v those_o elaborate_v treatise_n may_v be_v divert_v with_o this_o summary_n of_o inconsistency_n which_o number_n swallow_v down_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v fly_n sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n play_v against_o one_o another_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o sir_n robert_n against_o himself_o since_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n write_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o elogium_fw-la of_o the_o infallible_a dr._n heylin_n 1._o vid._n heylin_n be_v ep._n to_o sir_n ed._n filmer_n certamen_fw-la ep._n p._n 208._o ut_fw-mi sup_v cap._n 1._o that_o man_n that_o profess_v in_o print_n that_o he_o can_v not_o reckon_v the_o early_a death_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o he_o and_o follow_v age_n edw._n the_o 6_o the_o for_o a_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ref._n pref._n to_o hist_n of_o ref._n you_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o his_o monarch_n in_o politic_n who_o death_n he_o lament_v be_v not_o so_o ill_o principled_a in_o himself_o nor_o incline_v to_o embrace_v such_o counsel_n but_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o exemplary_a as_o his_o book_n have_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v to_o the_o state_n but_o methinks_v dr._n heylin_n by_o subscribe_v to_o sir_n robert_n judgement_n in_o politic_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o anarchy_n of_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o divide_v of_o the_o power_n be_v utter_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n nay_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n call_v patriarcha_fw-la filmer_n ep._n to_o sir_n edw._n filmer_n which_o the_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o will_v when_o publish_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o polity_n that_o all_o
worship_n which_o though_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v a_o individium_fw-la vagum_fw-la which_o some_o confine_n to_o the_o life-time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a first_fw-mi three_o century_n some_o even_n to_o this_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallible_a tradition_n suppose_v for_o example_n that_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v form_v with_o or_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v as_o a_o symbol_n of_o dedicate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o be_v let_v into_o catholic_n communion_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v useful_a to_o the_o present_a and_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o against_o a_o particular_a interdict_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v supposable_a at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o these_o ground_n put_v this_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o you_o will_v find_v he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o conclusion_n than_o in_o his_o premise_n right_o take_v i_o conceive_v it_o lie_v thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o divine_a establishment_n of_o public_a christian_a service_n such_o public_a christian_a service_n as_o have_v therein_o divine_a establishment_n no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v any_o right_a to_o prohibit_v but_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v a_o divine_a establishment_n of_o public_a christian_a service_n therefore_o such_o public_a christian_a service_n as_o have_v therein_o divine_a establishment_n no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o prohibit_v this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v he_o proceed_v what_o not_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v right_a to_o prohibit_v may_v be_v do_v or_o perform_v notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o such_o service_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v right_a to_o prohibit_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o he_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o argue_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o right_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o christian_a worship_n as_o appear_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n good_n now_o if_o hereby_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n even_o though_o take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o this_o right_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n use_v till_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o modest_a acceptation_n of_o primitive_a time_n here_o by_o add_v of_o circumstance_n his_o conclusion_n have_v real_o less_o than_o the_o premise_n because_o it_o tie_v up_o they_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o undermine_v it_o by_o go_v to_o support_v it_o with_o the_o specious_a word_n of_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a which_o still_o be_v of_o doubtful_a acceptation_n whereas_o some_o believe_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v term_v primitive_a which_o be_v not_o true_o apostolical_a that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o other_o call_v every_o thing_n within_o those_o three_o century_n at_o least_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o apostolical_a but_o to_o be_v sure_a here_o be_v a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o argue_v if_o he_o use_v any_o or_o else_o it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n and_o then_o to_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o premise_n be_v only_o of_o such_o public_a service_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v nay_o he_o will_v go_v far_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o assembly_n practise_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n good_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o christian_a worship_n as_o appear_v useful_a that_o be_v of_o five_o beside_o a_o single_a family_n 1._o 22_o car._n 2._o c._n 1._o or_o more_o as_o appear_v useful_a if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o may_v assemble_v and_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o appear_v useful_a he_o exclude_v the_o worship_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v a_o silent_a meeting_n if_o the_o civil_a power_n please_v and_o be_v less_o than_o his_o premise_n warrant_v i_o must_v confess_v he_o seem_v to_o intend_v the_o amuse_n rather_o than_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n by_o put_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n for_o he_o must_v mean_v either_o that_o whatever_o public_a service_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o true_a catholic_n communion_n and_o so_o vice_n versa_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v in_o true_a catholic_n communion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n become_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o supplant_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n right_o and_o warrantable_o notwithstanding_o a_o civil_a interdict_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n that_o be_v with_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n make_v catholic_n and_o universal_o oblige_v and_o indeed_o in_o this_o sense_n though_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o he_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o great_a sanderson_n who_o judgement_n where_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o lumen_fw-la siccum_fw-la the_o general_a want_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deplore_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n have_v go_v about_o to_o split_v the_o hair_n between_o two_o extreme_n in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o lay_v down_o what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 209._o sanderson_n de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la conscientiaa_n pag._n 209._o quod_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o regni_fw-la insimul_fw-la legibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la sit_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o insinuation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v some_o doctrine_n not_o consentaneous_a to_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o now_o his_o notion_n be_v that_o the_o jus_o condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o person_n due_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o due_o assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o question_n 188._o pag._n 188._o how_o this_o agree_v with_o his_o concession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a since_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v supreme_a have_v the_o power_n or_o right_o to_o make_v law_n but_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a wherefore_o 192._o p._n 192._o according_a to_o he_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n have_v this_o power_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o unforced_a consequence_n from_o his_o other_o assertion_n potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o ferendi_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la obligant_fw-la totam_fw-la communitatem_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la 186._o pag._n 186._o sive_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v singularis_fw-la persona_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la regiminis_fw-la monarchici_fw-la sive_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la summâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la toti_fw-la communitati_fw-la praest_n nay_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o reason_n praecipuus_fw-la actus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la requiret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la legum_fw-la latio_fw-la actus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la supremus_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la exerceri_fw-la nisia_fw-la persona_fw-la habente_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la habentis_fw-la supremam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la in_o communitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la
subjectam_fw-la the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n require_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a power_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o government_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o a_o person_n have_v or_o at_o least_o by_o virtue_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o community_n subject_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o be_v uniform_a to_o himself_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v exercise_v this_o power_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o will_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n be_v his_o for_o a_o legislative_a power_n wherever_o place_v be_v uncontrollable_a and_o self-sufficient_a and_o so_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o power_n the_o jus_o condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la be_v in_o the_o clergy_n than_o that_o power_n be_v self-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n their_o act_n of_o legislation_n make_v know_v oblige_v the_o community_n eodem_fw-la omninò_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 84._o pag._n 84._o ferendo_fw-la leges_fw-la obligat_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la observationem_fw-la but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o a_o difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v between_o jus_o condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v allow_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o coherence_n for_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v posse_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la condi_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la sacri_fw-la cultûs_fw-la externi_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o edificationem_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la extra_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la traditae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v somewhere_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o very_a power_n jus_fw-la condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la he_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o legislative_a power_n and_o some_o will_v question_v how_o much_o soever_o the_o clergy_n compliment_n the_o king_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o restraint_n which_o they_o submit_v to_o to_o be_v a_o condescension_n nay_o that_o power_n be_v by_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n wherein_o he_o express_v the_o king_n power_n 189._o pag._n 189._o for_o as_o he_o say_v jus_fw-la condendarum_fw-la legum_n 209._o pag._n 209._o be_v penes_fw-la unum_fw-la regem_fw-la so_o he_o tell_v we_o jus_fw-la condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la be_v penes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v glad_o see_v the_o difference_n right_o state_v upon_o these_o principle_n the_o clergy_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n or_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o the_o exercise_n be_v restrainable_a by_o the_o king_n jus_fw-la condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aliasque_fw-la personas_fw-la à _fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la clero_fw-la ritè_fw-la electas_fw-la &_o legitimâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregatas_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la juris_fw-la exercitium_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la republicâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la politici_fw-la pendere_fw-la debeat_fw-la idque_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la the_o king_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n yet_o the_o exercise_n be_v restrainable_a by_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la penes_fw-la unum_fw-la regem_fw-la esse_fw-la jus_o condendarum_fw-la legum_n 189._o pag._n 189._o non_fw-la id_fw-la ità _fw-la intelligendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la vellemus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la regi_fw-la libuerit_fw-la jubere_fw-la id_fw-la continuò_fw-la legis_fw-la vim_o obtinere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la consensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aliaque_fw-la non_fw-la nulla_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la constituendam_fw-la requiri_fw-la mox_fw-la ostendam_fw-la ergo_fw-la quere_z whether_o churchman_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o civil_a it_o will_v be_v say_v admit_v they_o be_v yet_o that_o power_n may_v be_v very_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o which_o purpose_n one_o need_v but_o transcribe_v with_o very_o little_a variation_n the_o doctor_n be_v word_n apply_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o temporal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a lawgiver_n 203._o pag._n 203._o posse_fw-la duo_fw-la haec_fw-la regis_fw-la inquam_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_n in_fw-la ferendis_fw-la legibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o amicè_fw-la satis_fw-la consistere_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nulla_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la vel_fw-la inde_fw-la constare_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la angliae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la clerici_fw-la quorum_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la ante_fw-la infoelicissima_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la incolae_fw-la prolixissimè_fw-la semper_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la legislativam_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ità _fw-la exercuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la regum_fw-la suorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la leges_fw-la aliquas_fw-la condiderint_fw-la now_o whether_o the_o doctor_n be_v reflection_n upon_o they_o that_o feign_v a_o power_n coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n nay_o whether_o his_o imputation_n of_o perjury_n upon_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n a_o legislative_a power_n after_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a will_v not_o fall_v upon_o himself_o some_o will_v question_v 191._o pag._n 191._o and_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v contradictoria_fw-la posse_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o thus_o again_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o he_o 188._o pag._n 188._o in_o statu_fw-la monarchico_fw-la unius_fw-la regis_fw-la personae_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o we_o be_v a_o monarchy_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n only_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o be_v omnium_fw-la personarum_fw-la causarumque_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la supremus_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la supremus_fw-la moderator_n make_v of_o law_n either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a matter_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o make_v law_n 192._o pag._n 192._o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o tother_o be_v in_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v inherent_a not_o in_o churchman_n but_o if_o one_o may_v dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n one_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o what_o he_o assert_v about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v consentaneous_a &_o doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o regni_fw-la insimul_fw-la legibus_fw-la for_o take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n not_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n so_o qualify_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o that_o they_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o community_n without_o any_o far_a consent_n or_o ratification_n this_o some_o will_v say_v may_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n but_o where_o be_v the_o law_n to_o warrant_v it_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o beside_o the_o several_a adjudge_v case_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n take_v in_o by_o the_o doctor_n they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o dissolve_v 13_o car._n 2._o c._n 12._o this_o be_v write_v before_o that_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v which_o show_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o parliamentary_a confirmation_n to_o become_v law_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v the_o royal_a assent_n to_o that_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la some_o man_n possible_o may_v tax_v this_o great_a author_n with_o deceit_n in_o give_v the_o king_n a_o legislative_a power_n in_o general_n without_o exclude_v those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o the_o great_a
regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la duo_o sunto_fw-la iique_fw-la consules_a appellantur_fw-la let_v two_o have_v regal_a power_n and_o let_v they_o be_v call_v consul_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o livy_n be_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v translate_v from_o consul_n to_o decemvir_n as_o before_o from_o king_n to_o consul_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n our_o learned_a knight_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a inconsistency_n with_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o but_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n have_v regality_n for_o they_o govern_v by_o turn_n which_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o take_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o war_n which_o require_v but_o one_o general_n not_o at_o rome_n however_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o decemvir_n have_v regality_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o that_o they_o govern_v by_o turn_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o make_v law_n and_o though_o some_o will_v question_v whether_o a_o supreme_a gubernative_a imply_v a_o legislative_a power_n no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o a_o legislative_a take_v in_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o or_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o one_o of_o they_o have_v right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o 47._o observe_v touch_v form_n of_o gou._n p._n 47._o be_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o indivisible_a nature_n of_o sovereignty_n yet_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v escheat_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o family_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o within_o that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o least_o immediate_o before_o the_o same_o community_n nay_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o many_o in_o other_o act_n beside_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o to_o head_n they_o which_o he_o own_v in_o these_o word_n 61._o ib._n p._n 60_o &_o 61._o those_o government_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v popular_a be_v kind_n of_o petty_a monarchy_n which_o may_v thus_o appear_v government_n be_v a_o relation_n between_o the_o governor_n and_o govern_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o auferunt_fw-la where_o a_o command_n proceed_v from_o a_o major_a part_n there_o those_o individual_a person_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o vote_n be_v the_o governor_n because_o the_o law_n be_v only_o their_o will_n in_o particular_a yet_o under_o correction_n though_o some_o of_o those_o alter_v their_o will_n and_o some_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n become_v for_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o balance_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o law_n pass_v in_o this_o case_n the_o law_n can_v be_v change_v by_o those_o very_a person_n which_o make_v it_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n which_o take_v state_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o king_n fol._n 1._o and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n which_o receive_v force_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o continue_v to_o oblige_v against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o unite_a body_n not_o in_o those_o who_o make_v that_o law_n for_o the_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o who_o change_v their_o will_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n however_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o monarch_n and_o yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n among_o they_o this_o power_n it_o seem_v sir_n robert_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o exercise_n or_o act_n of_o power_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v a_o indivisible_a beam_n of_o majesty_n he_o tell_v we_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o settle_v upon_o a_o multitude_n god_n will_v have_v it_o fix_v in_o one_o person_n not_o sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o and_o sometime_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o where_o as_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v agreeable_a to_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o by_o this_o mean_n one_o and_o the_o same_o assembly_n may_v make_v at_o one_o sit_v several_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o different_a exercise_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o dissolve_v when_o the_o exercise_n cease_v or_o be_v discontinue_v which_o error_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o make_v a_o church_n bare_o to_o relate_v to_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o wave_v these_o nicety_n as_o above_o their_o reach_n who_o can_v of_o themselves_o discern_v palpable_a contradiction_n and_o wherein_o sir_n robert_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n serve_v they_o as_o joab_n do_v abner_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o his_o thought_n their_o artificial_a dress_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v in_o their_o naked_a deformity_n that_o every_o rational_a at_o least_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n may_v start_v from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o far_o transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o his_o cleave_a foot_n must_v appear_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o undermine_v the_o right_a of_o all_o present_a king_n or_o family_n and_o make_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o event_n of_o war_n admit_v none_o but_o rebel_n within_o the_o possibility_n of_o usurp_a and_o thereby_o yield_v that_o any_o foreign_a prince_n may_v lawful_o dispossess_v one_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n and_o if_o any_o subject_a can_v prosper_v in_o his_o rebellion_n though_o the_o lawful_a prince_n or_o heir_n be_v alive_a and_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a sin_n sufficient_o and_o to_o purpose_n yet_o god_n providence_n have_v dispossess_v the_o former_a power_n anarchy_n p._n 273._o many_o time_n by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o usurper_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o that_o set_v he_o up_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v dispossess_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o remove_n and_o set_v up_o of_o king_n in_o such_o case_n the_o subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v go_v along_o with_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n who_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adopt_v the_o subject_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o fatherly_a power_n and_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o usurper_n the_o people_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o fatherly_a power_n and_o not_o have_v right_o to_o cast_v off_o this_o father_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v right_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n by_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v write_v tempore_fw-la car._n 2._o all_o the_o endeavour_n towards_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o title_n make_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o any_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a not_o oblige_v they_o any_o long_a than_o they_o please_v as_o all_o the_o force_n come_v from_o their_o own_o will_n beside_o no_o act_n of_o the_o people_n have_v any_o bind_n or_o moral_a effect_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mere_o passive_a they_o be_v always_o and_o unalterable_o as_o to_o (null)_o cause_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a father_n by_o these_o principle_n the_o usurp_a power_n will_v still_o have_v lawful_a authority_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a ibid._n for_o in_o grant_n and_o gift_n that_o have_v their_o original_a from_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o inferior_a power_n of_o man_n can_v limit_v nor_o make_v any_o law_n of_o prescription_n against_o they_o ibid._n according_a to_o he_o any_o prince_n have_v equal_a right_o with_o the_o eject_v monarch_n to_o try_v for_o the_o kingdom_n for_o though_o sir_n robert_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o observation_n on_o mr._n hobbs_n ask_v the_o question_n 1._o power_n of_o king_n f._n 1._o how_o a_o subject_a by_o covenant_n can_v get_v a_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n by_o conquest_n when_o neither_o he_o himself_o have_v right_o to_o conquer_v or_o subject_n a_o liberty_n to_o submit_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o objection_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n conquer_a at_o any_o time_n or_o with_o any_o circumstance_n which_o show_v that_o his_o definition_n of_o usurpation_n be_v intend_v to_o take_v in_o all_o unlawful_a usurping_n of_o power_n without_o which_o it_o be_v very_o lame_a but_o thus_o it_o run_v usurpation_n be_v the_o resist_a and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n from_o he_o 165._o direction_n for_o
obedience_n to_o governor_n p._n 75._o last_o ed._n p._n 165._o who_o have_v such_o a_o former_a right_o to_o govern_v the_o usurper_n as_o can_v lawful_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v just_a for_o a_o usurper_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o own_o unlawful_a act_n or_o create_v himself_o a_o title_n by_o continuation_n of_o his_o own_o injustice_n which_o aggravate_v and_o never_o extenuate_v his_o crime_n and_o if_o it_o never_o can_v be_v a_o act_n indifferent_a for_o the_o usurper_n himself_o to_o disobey_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v indifferent_a for_o he_o to_o command_v another_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a himself_o so_o that_o usurpation_n be_v the_o unjust_a take_v away_o or_o dispossess_v another_o of_o power_n and_o for_o it_o to_o be_v unjust_a it_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o subject_a against_o a_o lawful_a prince_n wherefore_o none_o but_o a_o rebel_n can_v usurp_v this_o man_n by_o continuance_n of_o his_o injustice_n can_v never_o gain_v a_o title_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n in_o express_a term_n he_o contradict_v himself_o ed._n direction_n for_o obed._n p._n 155._o last_v ed._n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v in_o prescription_n in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o party_n dispossess_v and_o his_o heir_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o indeed_o that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o because_o that_o 158._o direction_n for_o obedience_n p._n 70._o last_v ed._n p._n 158._o he_o tell_v we_o come_v in_o by_o positive_a (null)_o law_n which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o against_o any_o grant_n or_o gift_n which_o have_v their_o original_a from_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o father_n have_v but_o let_v we_o take_v his_o word_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o more_o direct_a contradiction_n 253._o anarchy_n p._n 275._o last_v ed._n p._n 253._o many_o time_n by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o usurper_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o that_o set_v he_o up_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v dispossess_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o remove_n and_o set_v up_o of_o king_n in_o such_o case_n the_o subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v go_v along_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n who_o only_o have_v right_a to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o to_o adopt_v subject_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o fatherly_a power_n so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o government_n by_o wrongful_a election_n or_o conquest_n still_o to_o be_v the_o fatherly_a government_n and_o such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o he_o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o usurper_n be_v set_v up_o by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o act._n but_o the_o poor_a prince_n it_o seem_v have_v in_o neither_o case_n right_a to_o the_o people_n obedience_n and_o he_o avow_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o condemn_v upon_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o ground_n leviathan_n preface_n to_o obs_n on_o hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n viz._n the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n may_v be_v forfeit_v for_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o conqueror_n unless_o his_o former_a subjection_n be_v forfeit_v for_o want_v of_o protection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o subject_n be_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o true_a heir_n be_v dispossess_v ergo._n but_o he_o have_v a_o very_a fine_a notion_n to_o evade_v the_o consequence_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o yet_o justify_v the_o people_n obedience_n to_o the_o usurper_n 72._o direct_v for_o obed._n to_o government_n p._n 72._o if_o a_o superior_a can_v protect_v it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o future_a if_o in_o the_o present_a they_o be_v destroy_v for_o want_v of_o government_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o superior_a desire_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o usurper_n in_o general_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o superior_a by_o preserve_v the_o people_n by_o government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o in_o obey_v a_o usurper_n we_o may_v obey_v primary_o the_o true_a superior_a so_o long_o as_o our_o obedience_n aim_v at_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o in_o subjection_n and_o not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a governor_n with_o this_o pious_a intention_n and_o mental_a reservation_n we_o may_v it_o seem_v obey_v a_o usurper_n though_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o forfeit_v his_o right_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o subject_n can_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o conqueror_n unless_o his_o former_a subjection_n be_v forfeit_v for_o want_v of_o protection_n if_o by_o a_o conqueror_n he_o mean_v a_o foreign_a prince_n as_o by_o usurper_n he_o mean_v a_o subject_a the_o argument_n be_v much_o strong_a that_o a_o usurper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v whereas_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o former_a subjection_n be_v forfeit_v the_o first_o usurper_n he_o tell_v we_o have_v the_o best_a title_n be_v in_o possession_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v dispossess_v the_o second_o or_o last_o have_v a_o better_a than_o what_o continue_v with_o the_o first_o or_o his_o heir_n if_o the_o people_n be_v adopt_v into_o another_o fatherly_a power_n yet_o according_a to_o this_o substratum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o title_n but_o what_o come_v in_o a_o more_o natural_a way_n from_o fatherhood_n arist_n pref._n to_o observe_v on_o arist_n for_o adam_n be_v command_v to_o multiply_v and_o people_n the_o earth_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n give_v he_o over_o all_o creature_n be_v thereby_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o of_o his_o posterity_n have_v any_o right_a to_o possess_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o grant_n or_o permission_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o he_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n which_o show_v most_o plain_o to_o one_o of_o sublimate_v reason_n that_o the_o title_n come_v from_o fatherhood_n for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n diffusive_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o father_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o father_n there_o can_v be_v no_o child_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v no_o man_n who_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o argue_v against_o himself_o i_o think_v he_o be_v for_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o every_o king_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n that_o be_v his_o drift_n if_o he_o be_v steady_a to_o any_o design_n but_o confusion_n yet_o he_o direct_o oppose_v it_o and_o be_v only_o for_o one_o king_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v when_o we_o find_v 17._o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 17._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v about_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o asia_n five_o king_n at_o once_o meet_v in_o battle_n most_o of_o which_o be_v but_o king_n of_o city_n apiece_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v but_o some_o petty_a lord_n under_o one_o great_a king_n for_o since_o nature_n have_v not_o distinguish_v the_o habitable_a world_n into_o kingdom_n 268_o anarchy_n p._n 268_o nor_o determine_v what_o part_n of_o a_o people_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n and_o what_o to_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o original_a freedom_n of_o mankind_n be_v suppose_v every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o what_o kingdom_n he_o please_v and_o so_o every_o petty_a company_n have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v a_o kingdom_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o every_o city_n but_o every_o village_n and_o every_o family_n nay_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n a_o liberty_n to_o choose_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o king_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n free_a will_v choose_v any_o man_n but_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o governor_n thus_o to_o avoid_v the_o have_v but_o of_o one_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o liberty_n of_o have_v as_o many_o king_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n if_o he_o make_v any_o be_v this_o if_o mankind_n be_v free_a by_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_a therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o 266_o anarchy_n p._n 266_o for_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v
by_o a_o general_a bind_a ordinance_n settle_v by_o god_n in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n wherefore_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o posterity_n it_o must_v according_a to_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o by_o adam_n himself_o so_o that_o his_o grant_n or_o permission_n or_o another_o conquest_n will_v be_v invalid_a 19_o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 19_o for_o such_o heir_n be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o child_n but_o also_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o god_n tell_v cain_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o sir_n robert_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o king_n that_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v 273._o anarchy_n p._n 273._o be_v or_o be_v either_o father_n of_o their_o people_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o father_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o father_n all_o it_o seem_v be_v with_o title_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o none_o have_v title_n but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o next_o heir_n from_o adam_n unless_o adam_n can_v have_v several_a heir_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o since_o nature_n have_v not_o distinguish_v the_o habitable_a world_n into_o kingdom_n be_v to_o make_v several_a monarch_n within_o the_o same_o community_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v upon_o sir_n robert_n ground_n that_o the_o several_a polity_n in_o distinct_a kingdom_n be_v lawful_o erect_v since_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o one_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n nor_o can_v they_o prescribe_v to_o a_o division_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o universal_a heir_n if_o usurpation_n acquire_v a_o right_a possible_o the_o great_a turk_n stand_v fair_a for_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v get_v so_o much_o natural_a power_n all_o prince_n not_o equal_a in_o strength_n aught_o to_o yield_v he_o their_o crown_n upon_o his_o summons_n 45._o patriar_n p._n 45._o but_o this_o can_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n though_o it_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a right_n yet_o thereby_o no_o man_n lose_v the_o right_n itself_o 273_o anarchy_n p._n 273_o though_o this_o right_o be_v in_o one_o over_o all_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o multitude_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o either_o great_a or_o small_a though_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o several_a corner_n and_o remote_a region_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o multitude_n consider_v by_o itself_o there_o be_v one_o among_o they_o that_o in_o nature_n have_v right_o to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o other_o subject_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o multitude_n in_o the_o world_n all_o will_v be_v under_o adam_n heir_n as_o a_o natural_a head_n but_o there_o be_v several_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v alter_v nay_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_o too_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n have_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n act_v 17.26_o but_o admit_v adam_n heir_n who_o have_v right_o to_o be_v king_n reside_v with_o any_o particular_a multitude_n the_o right_n can_v be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a descent_n from_o adam_n can_v be_v good_a he_o intimate_v as_o if_o no_o king_n can_v ever_o die_v without_o such_o heir_n as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v adam_n himself_o or_o they_o that_o claim_v in_o a_o natural_a descent_n from_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o first_o monarch_n and_o no_o other_o will_v have_v the_o right_n 272_o anarchy_n p._n 272_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o king_n can_v die_v without_o heir_n the_o kingly_a power_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v escheat_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o father_n of_o family_n 21._o patriarc_n p._n 21._o or_o as_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la independent_a head_n which_o he_o make_v such_o as_o be_v head_n adopt_v by_o prince_n but_o in_o effect_n grant_v more_o than_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v contend_v for_o viz_o that_o it_o escheat_n to_o every_o man_n within_o the_o kingdom_n freeman_n and_o servant_n for_o that_o by_o his_o principle_n of_o confusion_n nobility_n or_o adopt_a headship_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o grace_n with_o all_o its_o effect_n determine_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n 15._o freeholders_n grand_a inq._n p._n 39_o vid._n inf._n f._n 15._o nay_o and_o all_o former_a law_n too_o be_v void_a till_o confirm_v by_o the_o next_o successor_n wherefore_o property_n and_o all_o distinction_n not_o settle_v by_o god_n or_o nature_n dissolve_v and_o then_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o distinction_n bring_v in_o by_o (null)_o law_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o natural_a headship_n of_o father_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o that_o he_o take_v away_o too_o and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o nobility_n expire_a what_o become_v of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v in_o nubes_fw-la in_o abeyance_n till_o they_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o power_n part_n with_o the_o escheat_v power_n by_o free_a choice_n or_o yield_v to_o a_o conqueror_n speak_v of_o the_o case_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o adam_n be_v lose_v 21._o patriarc_n p._n 21._o this_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v admit_v it_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n follow_v that_o for_o want_n of_o heir_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o rule_n and_o choose_v what_o ruler_n they_o please_v no_o the_o kingly_a power_n escheat_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o independent_a head_n of_o family_n and_o every_o kingdom_n be_v resolve_v into_o those_o part_n whereof_o it_o at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o unite_n of_o great_a family_n or_o petit_fw-fr kingdom_n as_o we_o find_v the_o great_a monarchy_n be_v at_o first_o erect_v and_o into_o such_o again_o as_o into_o the_o first_o matter_n many_o time_n they_o return_v and_o because_o the_o dependency_n of_o ancient_a family_n be_v oft_o obscure_a or_o wear_v out_o of_o knowledge_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o or_o most_o prince_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o adopt_v many_o time_n those_o for_o head_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o province_n who_o merit_n ability_n or_o fortune_n have_v enable_v they_o or_o make_v fit_a or_o capable_a of_o such_o regal_a favour_n all_o such_o prime_a head_n and_o father_n have_v power_n to_o consent_v in_o the_o unite_n or_o transfer_v their_o fatherly_a right_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n on_o who_o they_o please_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o worthy_a knight_n never_o take_v care_n for_o more_o than_o serve_v the_o present_a occasion_n where_o he_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v not_o bear_v counsellor_n nor_o can_v claim_v to_o be_v so_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la have_v no_o right_a in_o nature_n 14._o vid._n sup_v f._n 14._o nor_o any_o superiority_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o as_o his_o last_o essay_n explain_v it_o of_o the_o immediate_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o claw_v the_o commons_o as_o stand_v fair_a for_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v natural_a counsellor_n if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o representation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a but_o here_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o independent_a or_o supreme_a head_n these_o be_v too_o big_a epithet_n for_o commoner_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v lord_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o another_o place_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o till_o their_o dignity_n be_v revive_v which_o can_v be_v by_o themselves_o 1._o power_n of_o king_n p._n 1._o but_o it_o must_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o express_a consent_n or_o at_o least_o by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n follow_v who_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o another_o place_n ed._n observe_v touch_v form_n of_o government_n p._n 149._o last_o
ed._n for_o every_o law_n must_v always_o have_v some_o present_a know_a person_n in_o be_v who_o will_v it_o must_v be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n for_o the_o present_a if_o the_o independent_a head_n or_o noble_n be_v instead_o of_o one_o prince_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o head_n which_o be_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n then_o a_o law_n may_v flow_v from_o the_o will_n of_o many_o as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o one._n but_o take_v sir_n robert_n notion_n of_o supreme_a or_o independent_a head_n and_o father_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o natural_a father_n these_o where_o there_o be_v no_o division_n into_o tribe_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v numerous_a yet_o all_o in_o the_o case_n presuppose_v be_v allow_v by_o sir_n robert_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o kingly_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o part_n with_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o choice_n as_o he_o himself_o yield_v and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v never_o so_o part_v with_o it_o but_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o i_o must_v confess_v in_o this_o he_o double_o contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o one_o absolute_o here_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o and_o when_o before_o he_o say_v that_o civil_a power_n not_o only_o in_o general_n 12._o patriarc_n p._n 12._o be_v by_o divine_a constitution_n but_o even_o the_o assignment_n of_o it_o specifical_o to_o the_o elder_a parent_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o several_a parent_n not_o in_o the_o elder_a only_a but_o that_o every_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v at_o any_o time_n vest_v with_o this_o power_n may_v resume_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a inference_n from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o 54._o patriar_n p._n 54._o that_o although_o a_o king_n do_v frame_v all_o his_o action_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o but_o at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o for_o good_a example_n prince_n those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o mean_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common-weal_n bound_v prince_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common-weal_n do_v natural_o bind_v he_o for_o in_o such_o sort_n only_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o king_n not_o by_o be_v positive_a but_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o best_a or_o only_o mean_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common-weal_n here_o still_o he_o oppose_v himself_o for_o he_o yield_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o mean_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common-weal_n and_o so_o assert_n that_o explode_a sentence_n i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o maxim_n prince_n freeholders_n grand_a inq._n p._n 39_o anarchy_n p._n 265_o no_o law_n whatsoever_o bound_v prince_n salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la when_o at_o other_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v unlimited_a in_o adam_n and_o as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o as_o in_o he_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n that_o be_v as_o by_o supreme_a power_n he_o mean_v absolute_a every_o one_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n aught_o to_o have_v absolute_a power_n but_o the_o consequence_n from_o adam_n have_v have_v such_o power_n be_v that_o the_o right_a heir_n from_o adam_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n aught_o to_o inherit_v it_o but_o as_o he_o suppose_v several_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v heir_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o stead_n of_o adam_n right_a heir_n upon_o the_o escheat_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n these_o be_v so_o many_o king_n or_o at_o least_o make_v one_o king_n where_o however_o the_o power_n be_v in_o many_o though_o they_o part_v with_o their_o power_n they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n resume_v it_o when_o they_o think_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a of_o which_o they_o as_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n nay_o and_o their_o heir_n in_o succession_n might_n 2._o filmer_n power_n of_o king_n f._n 2._o and_o so_o sir_n robert_n maxim_n rest_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o well_o to_o his_o own_o just_a and_o reasonable_a convention_n 97._o patriarc_n p._n 97._o nay_o though_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o reason_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v by_o their_o voluntary_a oath_n than_o common_a person_n be_v by_o they_o i_o see_v not_o how_o upon_o his_o principle_n a_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o his_o question_n 23._o patriarc_n p._n 23._o if_o obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v immediate_o due_a by_o a_o natural_a law_n and_o subjection_n to_o prince_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o a_o (null)_o ordinance_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n gives_z place_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o afford_v no_o other_o title_n to_o prince_n than_o what_o father_n have_v to_o be_v prince_n each_o in_o his_o own_o family_n nay_o he_o himself_o own_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n may_v escheat_n to_o all_o the_o independent_a father_n and_o that_o they_o may_v transfer_v it_o over_o to_o one._n now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o one_o not_o still_o in_o all_o or_o in_o some_o other_o must_v be_v of_o (null)_o ordinance_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n be_v obvious_a which_o be_v that_o the_o subjection_n due_a by_o nature_n from_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o defeat_v by_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v be_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n do_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o it_o do_v this_o their_o natural_a right_n the_o parent_n may_v resume_v when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o respective_a family_n or_o think_v so_o by_o they_o and_o indeed_o of_o one_o great_a family_n they_o may_v resolve_v the_o community_n into_o as_o many_o separate_a government_n as_o there_o be_v family_n or_o patres_fw-la familiâs_fw-la at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o moral_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o power_n whereby_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v be_v not_o whole_o distinct_a from_o that_o whereby_o a_o private_a family_n be_v and_o if_o both_o come_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o true_a descent_n in_o nature_n can_v now_o be_v make_v out_o for_o every_o family_n to_o make_v a_o kingdom_n by_o its_o self_n must_v be_v most_o natural_a and_o the_o only_a lawful_a government_n unless_o choice_n that_o be_v (null)_o ordinance_n may_v warrantable_o cement_v they_o into_o one_o government_n and_o this_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o escheat_n and_o of_o any_o translation_n of_o kingly_a power_n from_o natural_a father_n for_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o transfer_v it_o over_o quatenus_fw-la father_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o quatenus_fw-la father_n then_o according_a to_o sir_n robert_n they_o may_v resume_v whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o father_n be_v it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v in_o they_o at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o latitude_n for_o their_o claim_n because_o 97._o power_n of_o king_n fol._n 2._o patriarcha_fw-la p._n 97._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v relieve_v from_o his_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a promise_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v by_o deceit_n or_o fraud_n circumvent_v or_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o error_n or_o force_n or_o just_a fear_n or_o by_o some_o great_a hurt_a even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o prince_n or_o prince_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o diminish_n of_o his_o or_o their_o majesty_n it_o seem_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n once_o lawful_o vest_v in_o any_o can_v be_v part_v with_o but_o upon_o choice_n whole_o free_a ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la spontaneâ_fw-la yet_o be_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n or_o nature_n to_o devolve_v their_o power_n upon_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o but_o pure_o what_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o will_n this_o if_o he_o argue_v right_o they_o may_v resume_v when_o they_o listen_v at_o least_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o
act_n of_o resumption_n for_o say_v he_o 1_o power_n of_o king_n fol._n 1_o impossible_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o command_v a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o matter_n depend_v of_o his_o own_o will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n which_o take_v state_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o last_a obligation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o not_o whole_o spontaneous_a it_o be_v voidable_a but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v not_o vest_v in_o they_o as_o father_n than_o it_o come_v not_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o kingly_a power_n as_o a_o fatherly_a power_n but_o mere_o as_o kingly_a contradistinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o the_o fatherly_a but_o how_o can_v the_o supreme_a father_n noble_n or_o freeholders_n transfer_v their_o power_n according_a to_o sir_n r._n f._n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n except_o every_o one_o not_o the_o major_a part_n only_o consent_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o multitude_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o 44._o patr._n p._n 44._o that_o by_o politic_a (null)_o constitution_n it_o be_v oft_o ordain_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o rest_n and_o such_o ordinance_n bound_v because_o where_o man_n be_v assemble_v by_o a_o (null)_o power_n that_o power_n that_o do_v assemble_v they_o can_v also_o limit_v and_o direct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n and_o by_o such_o derivative_a power_n make_v know_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n either_o the_o great_a part_n or_o two_o three_o or_o three_o part_n of_o five_o or_o the_o like_a have_v power_n to_o oversway_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o opposite_n but_o in_o assembly_n that_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o what_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o inferior_a power_n can_v alter_v limit_n or_o diminish_v rest_n the_o major_a part_n can_v in_o nature_n bind_v the_o rest_n no_o one_o man_n or_o a_o multitude_n can_v give_v away_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o another_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o howsoever_o one_o man_n may_v hinder_v another_o in_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a right_n yet_o thereby_o no_o man_n lose_v the_o right_a its_o self_n for_o the_o right_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o right_o and_o possession_n be_v oft_o distinct_a therefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o major_n or_o some_o other_o part_n have_v power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o multitude_n not_o entire_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o consent_v unto_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o major_a part_n have_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o where_o power_n be_v vest_v in_o several_a as_o independent_a father_n this_o can_v never_o be_v part_v with_o without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o every_o such_o father_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v in_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o war_n till_o all_o the_o dissenter_n be_v reduce_v and_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v natural_a power_n that_o be_v strength_n enough_o they_o may_v try_v for_o it_o again_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o ever_o term_v they_o submit_v to_o by_o deceit_n fraud_n error_n force_n just_a fear_n or_o some_o great_a hurt_n if_o they_o diminish_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v once_o in_o they_o they_o may_v vacate_v the_o condition_n at_o pleasure_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o all_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o show_v wherein_o sir_n r._n have_v deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o the_o judicious_o learned_a and_o throw_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v by_o this_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o absurdity_n and_o ill_a assertion_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v by_o those_o strong_a stroke_n which_o in_o many_o place_n occur_v i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v master_n of_o more_o reason_n but_o possible_o he_o practise_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a understanding_n to_o try_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v make_v they_o swallow_v contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o this_o end_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v with_o a_o worse_o to_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o government_n and_o make_v way_n for_o real_a anarchy_n since_o he_o attempt_v to_o weaken_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o take_v away_o even_o that_o too_o i_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n will_v justify_v he_o unless_o he_o first_o show_v his_o principle_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o right_n of_o our_o present_a monarch_n few_o of_o which_o will_v insist_v upon_o be_v natural_a father_n of_o their_o people_n or_o heir_n of_o such_o father_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o father_n and_o sir_n robert_n acquaint_v we_o with_o no_o other_o title_n the_o natural_a intendment_n at_o least_o the_o consequence_n of_o all_o his_o write_n be_v when_o right_o consider_v to_o encourage_v rebellion_n and_o dethrone_v lawful_a king_n upon_o pretence_n of_o natural_a right_n and_o a_o supposititious_a patriarchal_a power_n to_o degrade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a peer_n and_o herd_n they_o among_o the_o commons_o upon_o the_o supposition_n 38._o freeholders_n grand-inquest_n p._n 38._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v be_v found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v any_o such_o pretence_n since_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o nature_n why_o among_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v all_o equal_a some_o few_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v those_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v their_o companion_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o peer_n and_o a_o commoner_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o this_o grace_n give_v no_o right_n but_o during_o the_o life_n of_o that_o prince_n upon_o his_o death_n all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n dignifyed_a clergy_n and_o other_o lose_v their_o honour_n preferment_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o progenitor_n all_o fall_v into_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o equality_n unless_o every_o individual_a plebeian_n for_o so_o they_o all_o become_v now_o free_o consent_v for_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n ordinance_n letter_n patent_n 1._o power_n of_o king_n p._n 1._o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o prince_n have_v no_o force_n but_o during_o their_o life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o express_a consent_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n follow_v who_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n all_o those_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o former_a prince_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o very_a unsettled_a condition_n for_o that_o any_o succeed_a prince_n may_v without_o injustice_n take_v they_o back_o they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o they_o be_v grant_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o methinks_v shall_v alarm_n a_o party_n best_o able_a if_o they_o listen_v to_o expose_v he_o however_o i_o hope_v the_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o principle_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o peer_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o right_n of_o inferior_a subject_n monarcha_fw-la this_o do_v since_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o treatise_n above_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la will_v draw_v on_o they_o a_o public_a censure_n at_o least_o that_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n who_o name_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o patronize_v will_v more_o full_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o government_n from_o such_o goliah_n defy_v the_o army_n of_o our_o israel_n this_o champion_n like_o that_o of_o
the_o philistine_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v lay_v prostrate_a with_o a_o pebble-stone_n a_o slight_a weapon_n from_o a_o weak_a hand_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o his_o argument_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n in_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o question_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o right_n or_o liberty_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n his_o task_n he_o say_v 6._o patriarc_n p._n 6._o be_v chief_o to_o inquire_v from_o who_o these_o first_o come_v not_o to_o dispute_v what_o or_o how_o many_o these_o be_v but_o beside_o his_o other_o contradiction_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o in_o this_o he_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n or_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n which_o lie_v thus_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v unlimited_a in_o adam_n 245._o anarc_n p._n 245._o and_o as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o as_o in_o he_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o enjoy_v it_o or_o take_v it_o in_o other_o word_n most_o of_o they_o his_o own_o adam_n be_v the_o father_n king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o family_n a_o son_n government_n preface_n to_o obs_n touch_v form_n of_o government_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o all_o monarch_n one_o way_n or_o other_o succeed_v to_o adam_n power_n therefore_o a_o monarch_n son_n subject_a and_o servant_n or_o slave_n be_v as_o to_o right_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o and_o then_o what_o right_n or_o liberty_n be_v there_o in_o this_o or_o any_o nation_n distinct_a from_o what_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o please_v at_o the_o end_n 293._o anarc_n p._n 293._o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o sir_n r_n own_o word_n thus_o have_v i_o pick_v out_o the_o flower_n out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o monarchy_n and_o present_v they_o with_o some_o brief_a annotation_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n to_o collect_v all_o the_o learned_a contradiction_n and_o ambiguous_a expression_n that_o occur_v in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o platonic_a monarchy_n the_o provision_n at_o oxford_n 42_o hen._n 3._o 411._o vid._n cap._n 6._o f._n 47._o anales_n monast_n burton_n f._n 411._o fuerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la apud_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la xxiv_o electi_fw-la videlicet_fw-la twelve_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o totidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la communitatis_fw-la quorum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la &_o provisionibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la edwardus_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la praenotatur_fw-la se_fw-la supposuerunt_fw-la super_fw-la statûs_fw-la eorundem_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la correctione_n &_o in_o melius_fw-la reformatione_fw-la plura_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la percussa_fw-la quae_fw-la inferius_fw-la continentur_fw-la provisio_fw-la facta_fw-la apud_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la comitatu_fw-la eligantur_fw-la quatuor_fw-la discreti_fw-la &_o legales_fw-la milites_fw-la qui_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la ubi_fw-la tenetur_fw-la comitatus_fw-la conveniant_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la omnes_fw-la querelas_fw-la de_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la transgressionibus_fw-la &_o injuriis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la personis_fw-la illatis_fw-la per_fw-la vicecomites_fw-la ballivos_fw-la seu_fw-la quoscumque_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la tachiamenta_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la dictas_fw-la quaerelas_n pertinent_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la adventum_fw-la capitalis_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la in_o part_n illas_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la capiant_fw-la plegios_fw-la à _fw-la conquerente_a de_fw-fr prosequendo_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quo_fw-la queritur_fw-la veniendo_fw-la &_o juri_fw-la parendo_fw-la coram_fw-la praefato_fw-la justiciario_n in_fw-la primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la milites_fw-la irrotulari_fw-la faciant_fw-la omnes_fw-la praedictas_fw-la querelas_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la attachiamentis_fw-la ordinate_a &_o serie_fw-la scilicet_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la hundredo_fw-la seperatim_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la praefatus_fw-la justiciarius_n in_fw-la primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la possit_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o terminare_fw-la praefatas_fw-la quaerelas_n sigillatim_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la hundredo_fw-la et_fw-la scire_fw-la faciant_fw-la vicecomiti_fw-la quod_fw-la venire_fw-la faciat_fw-la coram_fw-la praefato_fw-la justiciario_n in_fw-la proximo_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la quae_fw-la eye_n scire_fw-la faciat_fw-la omnes_fw-la hundredarios_fw-la &_o ballivos_fw-la suos_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la hundredarius_fw-la venire_fw-la faciat_fw-la omnes_fw-la conquerentes_fw-la &_o defendentes_fw-la de_fw-la balliva_fw-la sva_fw-la successive_a secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la praefatus_fw-la justiciarius_n duxerit_fw-la de_fw-la praedicto_fw-la hundredo_fw-la placitare_fw-la et_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tale_n tam_fw-la milites_fw-la quam_fw-la alios_fw-la liberos_fw-la &_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la balliva_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la melius_fw-la convinci_fw-la poterit_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la non_fw-la vexentur_fw-la sed_fw-la tot_fw-la veniant_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la una_fw-la die_fw-la placitari_fw-la &_o terminari_fw-la idem_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la miles_n de_fw-la praedictis_fw-la comitatibus_fw-la occasione_n quietanciae_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ponatur_fw-la in_o juratis_fw-la vel_fw-la assisis_fw-la per_fw-la chartam_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la deferatur_fw-la nec_fw-la quietus_n sit_fw-la quoad_fw-la provisionem_fw-la istam_fw-la sic_fw-la factam_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la utilitate_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la electi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la dominus_fw-la londoniensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la electus_n dominus_fw-la h._n filius_fw-la regis_fw-la almaniae_fw-la dominus_fw-la j._n comes_fw-la warennae_fw-la dominus_fw-la guido_n de_fw-fr lysinan_n dominus_fw-la w._n de_fw-fr valentia_n dominus_fw-la j._n comes_fw-la warewici_fw-la dominus_fw-la johannes_n mansell_n fr._n j._n de_fw-fr derlington_n abbas_n westmonasterii_n dominus_fw-la h._n de_fw-fr wengham_n electi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_fw-la dominus_fw-la wigornensis_n episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la simon_n comes_fw-la lycestrensis_fw-la dominus_fw-la richardus_fw-la comes_fw-la gloverniae_fw-la dominus_fw-la humfridus_n comes_fw-la heref._n dominus_fw-la rogerus_fw-la mariscallus_fw-la dominus_fw-la rogerus_fw-la de_fw-la mortuo_fw-la mari_n dominus_fw-la j._n filius_fw-la galfridi_fw-la dominus_fw-la hugo_n le_fw-fr bigot_n dominus_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la grace_n dominus_fw-la w._n bardulf_n dominus_fw-la p._n de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la dominus_fw-la hugo_n dispensarius_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la contigat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la istorum_fw-la necessitate_v interest_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la reliqui_fw-la istorum_fw-la eligant_fw-la quem_fw-la voluerint_fw-la scilicet_fw-la alium_fw-la necessarium_fw-la loco_fw-la absentis_fw-la ad_fw-la istud_fw-la negotium_fw-la prosequendum_fw-la ceo_n jura_fw-la le_fw-fr commun_n de_fw-fr angletere_fw-la à _fw-la oxenford_n nus_n tell_v &_o tell_v fesum_fw-la à _fw-la saver_n à _fw-fr tute_a gentz_n ke_v nus_fw-la avum_fw-la jure_fw-la sur_fw-fr seinte_n evangeles_a è_fw-la sumus_fw-la tenuz_fw-fr ensemble_fw-fr par_fw-fr tel_fw-fr serment_n è_fw-mi premettun_n en_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr fei_fw-la ke_fw-mi chescun_fw-fr de_fw-fr nus_fw-la è_fw-fr tuz_fw-fr ensemble_fw-fr nus_fw-la entre_fw-fr eiderum_n è_fw-la nus_fw-la è_fw-fr les_fw-fr nos_fw-la cuntre_n tute_fw-la genz_fw-fr dreit_fw-mi fesante_n en_fw-fr rens_fw-la pernant_a ke_a nus_fw-la ne_fw-la purrum_fw-la sanz_fw-fr mef_a fere_n salve_n la_fw-fr fei_fw-la le_fw-fr rei_fw-la è_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr corune_n e_o premettun_n sur_fw-fr meime_fw-fr le_fw-fr serment_n ke_fw-mi nus_fw-la de_fw-la nus_fw-la ren_fw-it ne_fw-la prendra_fw-fr de_fw-fr tere_o ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr moeble_o par_fw-fr que_fw-fr cest_fw-fr serment_n purra_n estre_fw-fr desturbe_v u._fw-mi en_fw-fr nule_fw-fr ren_fw-it empire_n e_o si_fw-mi nul_fw-fr fetch_v en_fw-fr contre_fw-fr ceo_fw-la nus_fw-la le_fw-fr tendrum_n à _fw-fr enemi_fw-fr mortel_n ceo_n est_fw-fr le_fw-fr serment_n à _fw-fr vint_fw-fr è_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr chescun_fw-fr jura_fw-la sur_fw-fr seinte_n euuangeles_a ke_v ill_a all_o honour_n de_fw-fr deu_fw-la è_fw-la à _fw-la la_fw-fr fei_fw-la le_fw-fr rei_fw-la è_fw-la all_o profit_n de_fw-fr reaume_n ordenera_fw-la è_fw-la tretera_fw-la ovekes_fw-mi les_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dit_fw-fr jurre_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr refurmement_fw-fr è_fw-fr le_fw-fr amendment_n del_fw-it reaume_n e_o ke_v ne_fw-fr lerra_fw-mi pur_fw-mi dun_a ne_fw-fr pour_fw-fr premesse_n pur_fw-mi amur_fw-la ne_fw-la pur_fw-mi hang_fw-mi ne_fw-fr pour_fw-fr pour_fw-fr de_fw-fr nulli_fw-la ne_fw-la pur_fw-mi gain_n ne_fw-fr pour_fw-fr pert_a ke_a leaument_n ne_o face_n solum_fw-la la_z tenur_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr ke_n le_fw-fr rei_fw-la ad_fw-la sur_fw-fr ceo_fw-la don_fw-mi et_fw-fr suâ—_n fez_fw-fr eusement_n ceo_n jura_fw-la le_fw-fr haute_fw-fr justice_n de_fw-fr engletere_fw-la il_fw-fr jure_fw-la ke_fw-mi ben_fw-mi &_o leaument_n a_o sun_n pour_z fra_z ceo_fw-la ke_v apent_v a_o la_fw-fr justicerie_n de_fw-fr dreiture_n tenir_fw-fr à _fw-fr tute_a gentz_n all_o prou_z le_fw-fr rey_n è_fw-it del_fw-it reaume_n solum_fw-la la_fw-fr purveance_n foot_n &_o a_o fere_n par_fw-fr les_fw-fr vint_fw-fr &_o quatre_fw-fr &_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr cunseil_fw-fr
a_o royal_a dignity_n con_fw-mi dignity_n barthol_n &_o bal._n in_o l._n eam_fw-la quam_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la con_fw-mi and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v bastard_n though_o he_o be_v after_o make_v legitimate_a be_v ever_o reputyd_v notwithstanding_o as_o infamous_a post_n infamous_a bal._n in_o lege_fw-la generaliter_fw-la §._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr inst_z &_o substi_fw-la sub_fw-la condi_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o alexan_n in_o 3._o ff_n de_fw-fr il_fw-fr &_o post_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v serve_v also_o to_o the_o allegation_n before_o say_v of_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o contynuance_n of_o the_o matrimony_n without_o controversy_n for_o they_o do_v declare_v plain_o that_o although_o the_o law_n where_o they_o entreat_v of_o eny_z other_o inheritance_n shall_v make_v as_o legitimate_a the_o child_n so_o bear_v the_o which_o indeed_o they_o no_o way_n can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v partly_o proovyd_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o law_n can_v never_o be_v alledgid_a in_o case_n of_o succession_n to_o eny_z great_a dignity_n and_o chief_o unto_o a_o royal_a dignity_n in_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v interest_n and_o besides_o touch_v the_o double_a bastardy_n before_o remembryd_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n k._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v her_o life_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o much_o have_v she_o stain_v herself_o and_o issue_n as_o she_o be_v to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n for_o she_o be_v marry_v as_o you_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n herberd_n the_o marriage_n be_v perfect_v by_o all_o necessary_a circumstance_n there_o be_v consent_n of_o the_o party_n consent_n of_o the_o parent_n open_o solemnizinge_v contynuance_n after_o till_o lawful_a year_n of_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n carnal_a copulation_n all_o which_o save_o the_o last_o be_v common_o know_v by_o dyvers_a that_o see_v they_o and_o the_o last_o which_o to_o all_o other_o may_v be_v most_o doubtful_a be_v know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o both_o and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a because_o she_o herself_o though_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o sex_n be_v most_o covert_a and_o shamefast_a have_v yet_o earnest_o acknowledgid_a the_o same_o after_o which_o consummation_n every_o man_n knowith_v that_o albeit_o the_o matrimony_n have_v be_v before_o for_o lack_n of_o year_n not_o vaylable_a that_o yet_o thereby_o it_o commith_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o of_o full_a force_n and_o valour_n in_o sort_n that_o the_o divorce_n and_o sentence_n that_o be_v so_o dryven_v procure_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o penbroke_a in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_v for_o respect_n then_o well_o enough_o know_v agyin_v both_o the_o party_n will_n as_o most_o manifest_o appeeryd_v not_o only_o by_o their_o great_a unwillignesse_n unto_o it_o then_o but_o also_o by_o their_o affectionate_a and_o willinge_v manner_n of_o lyve_v continent_n many_o year_n after_o continue_v in_o mutual_a love_n testify_v by_o sondrey_a mean_n many_o token_n messenger_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v of_o eny_z force_n to_o break_v the_o say_a matrimony_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la fidem_fw-la facto_fw-la de_fw-fr sponsal_n cap._n 30._o be_v qui_fw-fr fidem_fw-la but_o during_o this_o delay_n she_o by_o dalliance_n fall_v to_o carnal_a company_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o herforde_n which_o be_v not_o descry_v till_o the_o bigness_n of_o her_o belly_n bewray_v she_o ill_a hap_n in_o which_o what_o be_v commityd_v on_o both_o their_o behalf_n while_o he_o the_o earl_n unlawfullie_o company_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o she_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n do_v gyve_v her_o body_n to_o be_v use_v of_o a_o other_o man_n unlawful_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o do_v the_o l._n herbert_n seeinge_v himself_o thus_o deceyvid_v by_o his_o wife_n do_v as_o he_o may_v lawful_o join_v himself_o in_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n and_o that_o life_n and_o usage_n between_o the_o lady_n k._n and_o the_o earl_n be_v confirmid_a by_o double_a issue_n as_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o find_v unlawful_a before_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o commissioner_n as_o have_v the_o heeringe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o their_o issue_n bastardid_a whereupon_o do_v fall_v out_o as_o you_o see_v great_a wickedness_n and_o lashnes_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o bastardy_n in_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o conversant_a in_o the_o history_n that_o many_o prince_n settlid_n in_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o their_o call_v for_o lyve_v in_o whoredom_n and_o how_o can_v she_o be_v countyd_v worthy_a to_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n which_o as_o her_o case_n stand_v can_v but_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n sure_o if_o she_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a her_o fault_n be_v much_o the_o great_a so_o fowlie_o to_o have_v spottyd_v the_o same_o for_o as_o by_o this_o whoredom_n she_o have_v deservyd_v grevous_a punishment_n in_o disparaginge_v and_o disablinge_v the_o blood_n so_o have_v she_o by_o vyolatinge_v marriage_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v lawful_a issue_n by_o she_o to_o succeed_v and_o possess_v the_o crown_n hereafter_o for_o by_o the_o law_n that_o god_n gyve_v 23._o gyve_v deut._n 23._o deut._n 23._o a_o bastard_n and_o unlawful_a bear_v person_n may_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n he_o be_v count_v a_o stranger_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n importith_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a detestation_n of_o whoredom_n be_v this_o law_n make_v to_o punish_v the_o parent_n fault_n just_o in_o their_o child_n the_o civil_a law_n likewise_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v such_o personne_n as_o make_v such_o unlawful_a match_n but_o removith_o the_o issue_n so_o bear_v from_o the_o inheritance_n or_o take_v by_o legacy_n eny_z thing_n of_o the_o parent_n nup_n parent_n co._n the_o incest_n &_o inut_n nup_n and_o thus_o do_v you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o double_a bastardy_n and_o what_o stay_v comfort_n or_o consolation_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o l._n k._n and_o such_o issue_n as_o she_o now_o have_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v hereafter_o though_o she_o herself_o be_v by_o her_o parent_n free_a from_o bastardy_n as_o by_o the_o process_n and_o allegation_n before_o alledgid_a do_v plain_o appear_v she_o be_v not_o wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o mater_n before_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o since_o eny_z spot_n or_o suspicion_n of_o eny_z be_v sufficient_a bar_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o crown_n much_o more_o cause_n be_v this_o plain_a and_o open_a bastardy_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o reason_n to_o have_v always_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a then_o of_o the_o pryvate_a preferment_n or_o commodyte_n of_o eny_z particular_a person_n and_o so_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o no_o way_n neither_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o canon_n or_o civil_a that_o the_o child_n descendid_a of_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o duke_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o crown_n by_o their_o birth_n but_o touchinge_v the_o other_o parte_fw-la they_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o will_n by_o which_o they_o say_v she_o be_v leave_v as_o heir_n which_o may_v be_v as_o plain_o and_o easy_o answerid_fw-la for_o it_o be_v as_o certeyn_v that_o king_n henry_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o will_n if_o by_o parliament_n it_o have_v not_o be_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n and_o autorytie_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v extend_v unto_o so_o much_o may_v he_o do_v and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n though_o they_o be_v general_a they_o may_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o large_o take_v or_o understandid_a as_o they_o may_v be_v stretch_v unto_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n there_o be_v power_n or_o faculty_n give_v to_o appoint_v or_o gyve_v the_o crown_n to_o eny_z person_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o meet_v or_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o a_o turk_n ☜_o ☜_o a_o infidele_n a_o infamous_a or_o opprobrious_a person_n to_o a_o fool_n a_o madman_n or_o general_o to_o eny_z kind_n of_o such_o person_n as_o of_o the_o which_o if_o special_a
mention_n have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o have_v consentyd_v or_o agreid_v thereunto_o as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n if_o eny_z have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v pennyd_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o such_o shall_v succeed_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n as_o k._n henry_n either_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n have_v named_fw-la what_o parsonne_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v although_o they_o be_v infamous_a mad_a impious_a or_o such_o other_o before_o rehearse_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n the_o parliament_n will_v have_v allow_v or_o pass_v such_o a_o statute_n and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v consentyd_v unto_o by_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n special_o expressid_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v or_o understandid_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o call_v &_o omni_fw-la exceptione_n majores_fw-la and_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o notoryous_a as_o be_v beforesayd_a that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n or_o of_o eny_z other_o unlawful_a sort_n or_o match_n be_v reputid_v and_o take_v a_o spot_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n sapien._n 3_o &_o 4._o deut._n 2_o 3._o and_o so_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a be_v such_o to_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o the_o crown_n that_o in_o all_o state_n where_o they_o use_v to_o gyve_v or_o grant_v eny_z signory_n title_n or_o liberty_n in_o fee_n as_o baronye_n erleshippe_n markeshippe_n and_o such_o other_o the_o bastard_n be_v never_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admittid_v unto_o the_o succession_n although_o that_o they_o be_v make_v legitimate_a but_o they_o must_v special_o be_v ablyd_v unto_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o fee_n by_o the_o prince_n come_v prince_n bartol_n &_o bald._n in_o l._n eam_fw-la quam_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la come_v and_o if_o they_o can_v inherit_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o title_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v comparyd_v unto_o a_o royal_a dignity_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o bastard_n be_v to_o be_v understandid_a also_o of_o those_o that_o pretendith_v the_o succession_n as_o heir_n of_o bastard_n and_o since_o this_o realm_n makith_v no_o less_o eastern_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o eny_z other_o nation_n do_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o special_o they_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n power_n or_o authoryte_n to_o gyve_v or_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o eny_z person_n not_o legitimate_o bear_v or_o to_o their_o child_n or_o to_o eny_z such_o person_n upon_o who_o birth_n and_o proceed_n there_o may_v grow_v such_o strife_n dispute_n or_o contention_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o cesar_n and_o example_n of_o other_o a_o little_a before_o remembryd_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v condiscendid_a special_o unto_o it_o it_o follow_v and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o such_o a_o grant_v can_v be_v comprehendid_a by_o general_a word_n but_o though_o he_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o lady_n francy_n and_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n and_o form_n that_o by_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v either_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n by_o letter_n patente_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o controversy_n but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a will_n to_o all_o other_o intentes_fw-la and_o purpose_n either_o in_o puttinge_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o in_o not_o puttinge_v to_o his_o hand_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o will_n without_o puttinge_v unto_o his_o hand_n as_o there_o be_v witness_v sufficient_a and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v the_o same_o testament_n in_o that_o behalf_n can_v so_o true_o and_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n leave_v therefore_o either_o of_o such_o doubt_n or_o else_o of_o such_o conferringe_n or_o compare_v the_o prothocall_a with_o the_o sign_n or_o stamp_n as_o those_o that_o have_v set_v forth_o these_o book_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v than_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o every_o act_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o law_n be_v insufficient_a 10._o insufficient_a l._n 1._o in_o pr._n ff_n de_fw-fr stipula_fw-la l._n traditionibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr pac_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr breed_fw-mi cur_n lib._n 10._o as_o well_o accord_v to_o the_o exposition_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o else_o by_o the_o exposition_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o accord_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o take_v though_o the_o matter_n they_o entreat_v of_o be_v in_o favourable_a cause_n yet_o the_o lack_n of_o form_n be_v no_o way_n bear_v withal_o or_o excuse_v 20._o excuse_v l._n cum_fw-la hi._n §._o si_fw-mi praetor_n ff_n de_fw-fr transa_fw-la bal._n con_fw-la 324._o volu_fw-la 20._o and_o much_o less_o herein_o consider_v the_o form_n requyrid_a by_o the_o statute_n be_v compile_v with_o so_o many_o great_a good_a important_a and_o probable_a reason_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o great_a weight_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o doubt_v so_o many_o hassarde_n of_o indirect_a or_o subtle_a dealing_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o make_v the_o will_n by_o as_o whereby_o they_o have_v least_o occasion_n to_o fear_n or_o suspect_v eny_z counterfetinge_v confuse_v or_o sinister_a behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o that_o testament_n that_o they_o call_v a_o solemn_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v require_v many_o circumstance_n if_o eny_z of_o those_o do_v lack_n the_o testament_n or_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o valour_n ibidem_fw-la valour_n justin_n de_fw-fr testa_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la jube_fw-la c._n ibidem_fw-la beside_o accord_v to_o the_o same_o law_n all_o statute_n or_o agreement_n make_v that_o takith_v away_o or_o correctith_o eny_z thing_n of_o or_o from_o the_o course_n or_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o odious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v and_o this_o statute_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o where_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v have_v go_v whither_o the_o common_a law_n have_v appoint_v or_o directid_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o next_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 35_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o k._n henry_n have_v authority_n to_o leave_n it_o to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o therefore_o this_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v interpretid_v strict_o and_o precise_o as_o the_o word_n gyve_v that_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n only_o by_o his_o letter_n patente_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o most_o gracious_a hand_n may_v name_v who_o he_o will_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o statute_n be_v most_o plain_o a_o direct_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n it_o takith_n from_o the_o common_a law_n the_o natural_a limitation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o appointith_v it_o owte_fw-mi of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n and_o limitation_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n authorize_v but_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o penal_a law_n for_o it_o takith_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o those_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n have_v a_o right_n and_o makith_n in_o point_n of_o execution_n a_o subject_a of_o a_o prince_n and_o contrarywyse_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o only_o penal_a as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o it_o shall_v
to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o flood_n of_o blood_n from_o which_o god_n defend_v thou_o that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v shed_v do_v continual_o flow_v before_o her_o highness_n pitiful_a and_o most_o merciful_a eye_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n tarry_v but_o some_o good_a tide_n most_o careful_o to_o provyde_v for_o the_o same_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a which_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o grant_n unto_o her_o highness_n for_o th'honer_v of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a benifyte_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n with_o most_o convenyent_a speed_n amen_n 20._o martii_fw-la 1565._o god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n reflection_n on_o bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n m.dc.vi_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n m.dc.xc_o reflection_n on_o bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n 1606._o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v my_o purpose_n to_o consider_v all_o objection_n of_o any_o weight_n in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o person_n which_o shall_v occur_v to_o i_o against_o the_o right_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o undertake_n our_o deliverance_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o james_n i._o license_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n since_o his_o disow_v this_o government_n and_o print_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v with_o a_o manifest_a intention_n of_o undermine_v it_o for_o every_o man_n may_v discern_v that_o the_o scheme_n of_o government_n there_o draw_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o present_a settlement_n but_o though_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v lay_v together_o with_o much_o subtlety_n nothing_o but_o infallibility_n can_v give_v it_o authority_n and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o presumption_n only_o short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n from_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n though_o of_o the_o last_o they_o say_v 64._o p._n 64._o they_o mean_v not_o to_o attribute_v any_o canonical_a authority_n unto_o they_o nor_o to_o establish_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o canonical_o condemn_v of_o error_n all_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o fact_n which_o at_o least_o may_v be_v false_a this_o single_a observation_n may_v make_v it_o needless_a to_o consider_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v there_o say_v especial_o when_o i_o add_v this_o further_a that_o it_o will_v make_v scripture_n example_n under_o the_o jewish_a state_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o precept_n now_o which_o if_o they_o have_v than_o the_o example_n of_o jehu_n in_o kill_v wicked_a king_n joram_n than_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o othniel_n judge_n p._n 46._o 2_o king_n judge_n and_o ehud_n who_o rescue_v the_o israelite_n the_o one_o from_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n the_o other_o from_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n may_v serve_v for_o rule_n in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o in_o other_o instance_n bring_v precedent_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o choose_n and_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o the_o like_a with_o these_o antidote_n we_o may_v venture_v upon_o a_o further_a taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o adam_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o monarchical_a all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o noah_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n all_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n among_o his_o three_o son_n upon_o which_o they_o conclude_v 84._o p._n 84._o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v 35._o can._n 35._o that_o god_n ever_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n be_v and_o noah_n be_v time_n to_o any_o one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o visible_a monarch_n of_o it_o he_o do_v great_o err_v and_o another_o error_n which_o they_o canonical_o condemn_v be_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o distribute_v of_o this_o his_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n 147._o lib_fw-la 2._o can._n 4._o p._n 147._o into_o divers_a principality_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n under_o he_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o fatherly_a power_n be_v absolute_a in_o adam_n then_o in_o noah_n then_o in_o his_o three_o son_n together_o and_o ever_o after_o in_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o can._n 2._o and_o as_o they_o affirm_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n monarchical_a power_n that_o it_o rise_v not_o from_o any_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o say_v they_o be_v it_o deduce_v by_o their_o consent_n natural_o from_o they_o 3._o p._n 3._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o they_o elsewhere_o own_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o the_o legitimate_v some_o government_n when_o they_o justify_v mattathias_n 67._o p._n 67._o who_o be_v move_v with_o the_o monstrous_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n make_v open_a resistance_n the_o government_n of_o that_o tyrant_n be_v not_o then_o either_o general_o receive_v by_o submission_n or_o settle_v by_o continuance_n wherein_o the_o consent_n or_o submission_n of_o the_o people_n be_v own_v to_o be_v material_a the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v reach_v a_o prince_n that_o exercise_n a_o power_n beyond_o what_o have_v be_v submit_v to_o or_o settle_v but_o admit_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v hold_v while_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o family_n and_o the_o father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a proprietor_n i_o doubt_v they_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o without_o mere_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o as_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o sacred_a text_n free_v from_o their_o impose_v comment_n noah_n son_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o make_v joint_a proprietor_n with_o he_o 2_o gen._n 9.1_o 2_o for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n bless_a noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v if_o this_o donation_n have_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o patriarchal_a scheme_n can_v the_o young_a son_n have_v any_o benefit_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o the_o elder_a wherefore_o either_o here_o be_v a_o joint_a propriety_n in_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o distribution_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_n consent_v of_o the_o proprietor_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o jewish_a tradition_n for_o the_o establish_n their_o christian_a canon_n concern_v government_n for_o two_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o 1._o for_o pathetical_o describe_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o religion_n go_v in_o those_o day_n 72._o p._n 72._o when_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v the_o reins_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o for_o observe_v that_o the_o pharisee_n the_o most_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a of_o the_o jewish_a sect_n 79._o p._n 79._o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o herod_n and_o caesar_n 30._o can._n 30._o yet_o they_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o jaddus_n the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o darius_n may_v have_v lawful_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o he_o do_v great_o err_v this_o be_v in_o a_o canon_n which_o they_o raise_v from_o the_o fact_n in_o josephus_n of_o jaddus_n refuse_v to_o assist_v alexander_n in_o his_o war_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o macedonian_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o persian_n and_o this_o after_o alexander_n have_v overthrow_v darius_n who_o escape_v by_o flight_n the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n seem_v to_o put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o late_a archbishop_n return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o yield_v thereto_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o darius_n which_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o violate_v whilst_o darius_n live_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o next_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o see_v